be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
some_o of_o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o torture_n in_o their_o foot_n and_o eye_n with_o the_o forementioned_a person_n but_o other_o of_o they_o undergo_v more_o acute_a and_o horrid_a torment_n in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o body_n one_o of_o which_o number_n as_o to_o her_o sex_n a_o woman_n but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o masculine_a and_o courageous_a temper_n of_o mind_n unable_a to_o endure_v the_o menace_n of_o ravishment_n have_v utter_v some_o expression_n against_o the_o tyrant_n because_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n all_o province_n to_o such_o cruel_a judge_n be_v first_o scourge_v then_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o great_a height_n on_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n she_o be_v torture_v in_o the_o side_n of_o her_o body_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v by_o the_o judge_n order_n apply_v their_o torture_n to_o she_o with_o a_o most_o continue_a and_o exquisite_a vehemency_n another_o woman_n who_o like_o the_o former_a have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n as_o to_o the_o composure_n of_o her_o body_n she_o be_v indeed_o no_o very_a take_v object_n and_o her_o aspect_n be_v despicable_a but_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o courageous_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v corroborate_v with_o a_o valour_n above_o her_o sex_n and_o far_o excel_v those_o championess_n among_o the_o grecian_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o their_o freedom_n in_o speak_v be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o merciless_a cruel_a and_o inhuman_a practice_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n how_o long_o will_v you_o thus_o unmerciful_o torture_v my_o sister_n the_o judge_n high_o exasperate_v by_o that_o expression_n forthwith_o give_v command_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o she_o be_v then_o hale_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o christian._n have_v assume_v to_o herself_o our_o saviour_n venerable_a appellation_n first_o she_o be_v solicit_v by_o kind_a word_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o draw_v she_o by_o force_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o she_o behave_v herself_o like_o herself_o retain_v her_o former_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o intrepid_a and_o undaunted_a foot_n trample_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o overturn_v that_o together_o with_o vales._n what_o lie_v upon_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o judge_n enrage_v like_o a_o savage_a beast_n first_o give_v order_n that_o she_o shall_v suffer_v more_o and_o great_a torture_n in_o her_o side_n than_o any_o one_o have_v before_o undergo_v for_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n desirous_a to_o gorge_v himself_o with_o her_o raw_a flesh_n but_o when_o his_o rage_n be_v satiate_v he_o order_v they_o shall_v both_o namely_o this_o last_o with_o she_o who_o she_o call_v sister_n be_v fasten_v together_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o vales._n former_a of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o other_o well_o know_v to_o most_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valentina_n have_v she_o original_n extract_v at_o caesarea_n but_o with_o what_o expression_n can_v i_o deserve_o set_v forth_o that_o martyrdom_n which_o follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o wherewith_o the_o thrice-blessed_n paul_n be_v adorn_v this_o person_n have_v have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o at_o that_o very_a interim_n these_o virgin_n be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n entreat_v the_o executioner_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o audible_a voice_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o quick_o bestow_v on_o they_o liberty_n and_o security_n then_o he_o supplicate_v for_o the_o jew_n access_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o orderly_a method_n put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n even_o for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o now_o entangle_v in_o error_n and_o a_o ignorance_n of_o god_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o petition_n omit_v to_o mention_n the_o promiscuous_a crowd_n that_o surround_v he_o after_o all_o these_o o_o the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o beseech_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o very_a judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o for_o the_o executioner_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n both_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o also_o that_o be_v present_a beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o have_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v these_o petition_n and_o melt_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v present_a into_o compassion_n and_o tear_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n vales._n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a and_o yield_v his_o naked_a neck_n to_o be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n panemus_n that_o be_v before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n such_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o martyr_n not_o long_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o champion_n of_o the_o same_o country_n to_o wit_n egypt_n admirable_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o maximinus_n order_n undergo_v the_o same_o calamitous_a torture_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o foot_n with_o those_o former_o mention_v who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o forementioned_a mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o part_n to_o those_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v afresh_o renew_v and_o concern_v antoninus_n zebina_n germanus_n and_o other_o martyr_n now_o after_o such_o valiant_a exploit_n as_o these_o perform_v by_o christ_n noble_a martyr_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o their_o sacred_a blood_n when_o those_o in_o thebaïs_n condemn_v for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n there_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o liberty_n and_o when_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o few_o calm_a and_o serene_a day_n then_o do_v devil_n he_o who_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o persecute_v reassume_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a maximinus_n edict_n against_o we_o be_v send_v to_o all_o place_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o maximin_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n by_o injunction_n letter_n and_o public_a order_n excite_v the_o b._n curator_n in_o every_o city_n the_o magistrate_n and_o 348._o tabularii_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n which_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o the_o decay_a idol-temple_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v repair_v that_o all_o person_n man_n woman_n servant_n and_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a force_v to_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v that_o the_o provision_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v and_o watch_v before_o the_o public_a bath_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pollute_v such_o as_o come_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o therein_o with_o the_o execrable_a sacrifice_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o anxiety_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v renew_v and_o increase_v yea_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o condemn_v these_o barbarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o too_o outrageous_a for_o even_o to_o they_o such_o action_n seem_v abominable_a and_o odious_a when_o therefore_o such_o a_o fierce_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n every_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o infuse_v so_o great_a a_o courage_n and_o confidence_n into_o his_o champion_n that_o when_o no_o body_n induce_v or_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o contemn_v these_o high_a menace_n of_o their_o adversary_n wherefore_o three_o believer_n
mention_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o afterward_o they_o public_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n by_o their_o libel_n give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v 12._o before_o for_o these_o person_n always_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n when_o therefore_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o propose_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n then_o present_a and_o some_o another_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n say_v that_o all_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n heretofore_o publish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o that_o last_o draught_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o publish_v in_o their_o convention_n at_o sirmium_n have_v say_v this_o they_o cause_v a_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o before_o at_o sirmium_n but_o conceal_v it_o there_o as_o i_o say_v 30._o before_o which_o they_o then_o make_v public_a at_o ariminum_n this_o vales._n creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o this_o catholic_n creed_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n constantius_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a flavius_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n without_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o time_n conceivable_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o before_o every_o comprehensible_a vales._n notion_n by_o who_o the_o age_n be_v frame_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o only_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n appointment_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a part_n and_o set_v in_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o hell_n tremble_v he_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o comforter_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n but_o for_o the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v it_o whole_o remove_v and_o in_o future_a to_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o term_n ousia_fw-la when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n the_o saecred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o vales._n we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paper_n those_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o content_n thereof_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o because_o we_o want_v a_o creed_n for_o we_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o be_v meet_v that_o if_o any_o innovation_n have_v happen_v concern_v it_o we_o may_v repress_v it_o if_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v do_v contain_v nothing_o of_o novelty_n in_o it_o do_v you_o now_o open_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v other_o heresy_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o arius_n impious_a opinion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o present_a time_n this_o proposal_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o ursacius_n valens_n germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n whole_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n for_o these_o person_n adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o the_o other_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o they_o deride_v the_o inscription_n prefix_v before_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o especial_o vales._n athanasius_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n where_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o concern_v piety_n that_o disquisition_n shall_v now_o be_v make_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v prefix_v the_o consulate_a of_o the_o present_a time_n before_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n forsooth_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o have_v compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o order_n to_o their_o make_n it_o manifest_a to_o all_o prudent_a person_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o its_o begin_n before_o but_o now_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n for_o they_o have_v write_v vales._n all_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o heresy_n besides_o pretend_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o lord_n they_o name_v another_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n to_o wit_n constantius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o influence_v and_o authorize_v their_o impiety_n and_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v eternal_a have_v style_v he_o vales._n eternal_a emperor_n such_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v they_o against_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n but_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a prophet_n specify_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o assign_v the_o consulate_a now_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o they_o will_v most_o egregious_o betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thâ—se_a holy_a person_n do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n live_v 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n jeremiah_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n flourish_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o other_o prophesy_v in_o other_o time_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o always_o be_v even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o by_o christ._n nor_o do_v they_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o even_o before_o those_o time_n they_o themselves_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o time_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n advent_n and_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n appendix_n those_o
the_o emperor_n relinquish_a his_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o those_o reviler_n by_o deed_n discharge_v his_o rage_n by_o reciprocal_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v for_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o entitle_v antiochicus_n or_o misopâ—gâ—n_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a brand_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v now_o relate_v what_o mischief_n the_o emperor_n than_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n chap._n xviii_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n the_o daemon_n give_v no_o answer_n be_v afraid_a of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n for_o have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o antioch_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o receive_v a_o oracle_n from_o apollo_n histor._n daphnaeus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o daemon_n inhabit_v that_o temple_n fear_v his_o neighbour_n i_o mean_v memory_n babylas_n the_o martyr_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o coffin_n lie_v hard_o by_o wherein_o be_v enclose_v the_o body_n of_o that_o martyr_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o the_o immediate_a translation_n of_o the_o coffin_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n understand_v this_o flock_v together_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o woman_n as_o young_a child_n and_o carry_v the_o coffin_n from_o daphne_n into_o the_o city_n with_o great_a rejoice_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o content_n of_o those_o psalm_n be_v reproachful_a reflection_n upon_o the_o heathenish_a god_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o image_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n and_o concern_v theodorus_n the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v be_v at_o that_o time_n clear_o discover_v and_o manifest_v for_o he_o who_o before_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n can_v not_o moderate_v himself_o any_o long_o but_o be_v very_o easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o those_o reproachful_a hymn_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o diocletian_a heretofore_o lay_v on_o they_o but_o in_o regard_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o persian_a expedition_n afford_v he_o not_o a_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o design_n he_o order_v salustius_n perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la to_o apprehend_v those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a and_o busy_a in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v punish_v the_o perfect_a although_o as_o to_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o do_v not_o willing_o receive_v that_o order_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o he_o command_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o confine_n some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n upon_o one_o young_a man_n who_o name_n be_v theodorus_n who_o the_o heathen_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o inflict_v torture_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n order_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v lacerate_v all_o over_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o he_o release_v he_o from_o his_o torture_n but_o god_n preserve_v this_o person_n for_o he_o survive_v that_o confession_n a_o long_a time_n rufinus_n who_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o latin_a 36._o say_v that_o he_o converse_v with_o this_o theodorus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o during_o his_o be_v scourge_v and_o rack_v he_o feel_v a_o acuteness_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o pain_n proceed_v from_o his_o torture_n be_v very_o little_a and_o that_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n who_o both_o wipe_v off_o the_o sweat_n cause_v by_o his_o agony_n and_o also_o corroborate_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v torture_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o a_o conflict_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o admirable_a theodorus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n vales._n upon_o certain_a express_a article_n and_o condition_n but_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v ere_o long_o see_v we_o in_o person_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o embassy_n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o endammage_n the_o christian_n some_o other_o way_n beside_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o superstition_n for_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o only_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n himself_o but_o think_v himself_o wrong_v unless_o other_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o find_v but_o few_o such_o man_n as_o those_o he_o send_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v whenas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoin_v it_o upon_o their_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v order_n that_o solomon_n temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o re-edifyed_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v rebuilt_a in_o order_n to_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n be_v then_o very_o industrious_a about_o that_o work_n they_o also_o show_v themselves_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a threaten_v they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o structure_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o exchequer_n all_o thing_n be_v soon_o provide_v to_o wit_n timber_n stone_n burn_v brick_n day_n lime_n and_o all_o other_o material_n necessary_a for_o building_n at_o which_o time_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o christâ—_n also_o have_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o vales._n predict_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n that_o that_o time_n will_v come_v very_o short_o wherein_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o in_o that_o temple_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n word_n and_o in_o the_o night_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a earthquake_n â—oyâ—e_n which_o tear_v up_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o disperse_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o adjacent_a edifice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o terrify_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o bring_v many_o person_n who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o that_o place_n when_o therefore_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o happen_v another_o prodigy_n for_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o bvilder_n tool_n you_o may_v have_v see_v mallet_n iron_n to_o smooth_a and_o polish_v stone_n with_o saw_n hatchet_n axe_n in_o short_a all_o thing_n the_o workman_n have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o that_o work_n destroy_v by_o the_o flame_n the_o fire_n prey_v upon_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n imaginable_a acknowledge_v though_o unwilling_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o continue_v firm_a thereto_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o three_o miracle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o brightness_n appear_v print_v upon_o their_o garment_n which_o impression_n when_o they_o see_v the_o next_o day_n they_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v and_o rub_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o they_o be_v blind_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o cast_v away_o that_o good_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n thus_o be_v the_o temple_n instead_o of_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o that_o time_n total_o demolish_v chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o emperor_n inroad_n into_o persia_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o persia_n a_o little_a before_o the_o spring_n be_v
therefore_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o those_o who_o have_v resign_v the_o government_n that_o so_o maximinus_n may_v be_v mean_v here_o who_o together_o with_o severus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o resign_v their_o purple_a as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n and_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n will_v proceed_v right_a in_o eusebius_n for_o maximinus_n end_v his_o life_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n and_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a sort_n of_o death_n too_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o this_o whole_a place_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n further_o what_o eusebius_n say_v happen_v first_o of_o all_o to_o maximianus_n herculius_n that_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v throw_v down_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v deify_v he_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v maximinus_n he_o have_v eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o maximin_n statue_n and_o picture_n be_v break_v after_o his_o death_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n a_o chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n this_o place_n must_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chapter_n 8._o book_n 10_o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n whence_o also_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v vales._n vales._n or_o traitorous_a traitorous_a or_o menace_n menace_n or_o hold_v communication_n communication_n matter_n of_o consideration_n or_o debate_n debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o read_n i_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n for_o eusebius_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o convene_v synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v honour_n to_o god_n priest_n when_o assemble_v together_o second_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o if_o with_o turnebus_n we_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o discourse_n may_v agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o uncouth_a for_o i_o have_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o the_o sacred_a law_n vale_n vale_n dissipate_v or_o tear_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n say_v thus_o licinius_n drive_v the_o christian_n from_o his_o own_o palace_n orosius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o book_n 7._o but_o in_o a_o disturb_a order_n of_o affair_n and_o time_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o before_o the_o cibalensian_a war_n which_o war_n happen_v on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o there_o be_v two_o civil_a war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o first_o war_n wherein_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o cibalis_n in_o pannonia_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o war_n be_v record_v by_o no_o other_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n see_v pag._n 473._o but_o the_o latter_a war_n be_v that_o wherein_o licinius_n be_v rout_v near_o hadrianople_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v to_o a_o surrendry_a of_o himself_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o eusebius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a war_n for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o because_o licinius_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n long_o after_o that_o first_o war_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scaliger_n and_o miraeus_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 320._o the_o same_o year_n occur_v in_o cedrenus_n chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n relate_v that_o licinius_n raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o but_o in_o baronius_n annal_n the_o history_n of_o both_o the_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o must_v be_v amend_v partly_o from_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o partly_o from_o the_o gesta_fw-la constantini_n heretofore_o publish_v by_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o the_o cibalensian_a war._n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v for_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o licinius_n second_n law_n further_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o the_o content_n of_o chap._n 53_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v excellent_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o despair_v of_o find_v the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n among_o man_n valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o despair_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ill_a argument_n argument_n or_o he_o himself_o make_v use_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o brand_n and_o reproach_n of_o nature_n nature_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 10._o of_o eusebius_n eccles_n history_n whence_o these_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v a_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o each_o magistrate_n have_v his_o office_n or_o attendant_n this_o office_n be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o official_o or_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o the_o judge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o office_n the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o the_o 26_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 318_o of_o my_o note_n the_o old_a gloss_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la apparitio_fw-la so_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v child_n how_o when_o at_o play_n they_o make_v a_o company_n of_o apparitour_n or_o attendant_n and_o official_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n morinus_n a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v render_v these_o book_n into_o french_a think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v mean_v as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v say_v what_o need_v we_o make_v mention_n
who_o have_v former_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o extinguish_v the_o most_o ardent_a flame_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o reseript_n favourable_a towards_o we_o and_o by_o most_o mild_a edict_n but_o neither_o be_v any_o humane_a cause_n nor_o which_o some_o one_o may_v conjecture_v be_v the_o clemency_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n unto_o that_o very_a time_n they_o daily_o invent_v more_o and_o more_o grievous_a cruelty_n against_o we_o renew_v the_o torture_n use_v towards_o we_o by_o divers_a machine_n make_v use_v of_o successive_o and_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n but_o the_o apparent_a inspection_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n itself_o which_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o its_o people_n pursue_v the_o author_n of_o these_o misery_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o vales._n ringleader_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v during_o the_o whole_a persecution_n for_o all_o though_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n yet_o 7._o woe_n say_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n seize_v he_o which_o have_v make_v its_o beginning_n at_o his_o very_a flesh_n proceed_v even_o to_o his_o soul._n for_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o imposthume_n arise_v upon_o he_o defecit_fw-la about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n after_o that_o a_o sponge_n fistula_n in_o ano_fw-la both_o these_o disease_n spread_v incurable_o and_o do_v eat_v into_o his_o inmost_a bowel_n from_o they_o breed_v a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o noisome_a stench_n proceed_v therefrom_o for_o before_o this_o disease_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o flesh_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o food_n he_o devour_v grow_v to_o a_o immense_a fatness_n which_o be_v then_o putrify_v become_v a_o intolerable_a and_o most_o horrid_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o approach_v he_o wherefore_o some_o of_o his_o physician_n be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o exceed_a noysomeness_n of_o the_o stink_n that_o come_n from_o he_o be_v kill_v other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v administer_v no_o remedy_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o body_n be_v swell_v and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n be_v cruel_o slay_v chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o retractation_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o while_o he_o be_v struggle_v with_o these_o many_o and_o great_a misery_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o villainous_a act_n he_o have_v perform_v towards_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o serious_o recollect_v himself_o first_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n then_o have_v call_v together_o the_o vales._n chief_a officer_n of_o his_o palace_n he_o order_v they_o without_o any_o delay_n to_o inhibit_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o imperial_a edict_n command_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v with_o all_o expedition_n be_v build_v wherein_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vales._n emperor_n therefore_o what_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o in_o word_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o a_o actual_a performance_n the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o every_o city_n contain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o according_a to_o this_o form_n follow_v emperor_n caesar_n galerius_n valerius_n maximianus_n invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_n maximus_n germanicus_n maximus_n aegyptiacus_n maximus_n thebaïcus_fw-la maximus_fw-la sarmaticus_n maximus_n the_o five_o time_n victor_n persicus_n maximus_n carpicus_n maximus_n the_o second_o time_n armenicus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o six_o time_n medicus_n maximus_n adâ—abâ—nicus_n maximus_n vales._n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z xx._n vales._n emperor_n xix_o consul_n viii_o father_n of_o his_o country_z proconsul_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z valerius_n constantinus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la vales._n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z v._o emperor_n v._o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_z vales._n proconsul_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n valerius_n licinianus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_n maximus_n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z iu_o emperor_n iii_o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_z proconsul_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o province_n greeting_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v constitute_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n it_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v relinquish_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o intention_n for_o so_o great_a a_o 29._o arrogancy_n and_o unadvisedness_n have_v by_o a_o considerateness_n as_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o invade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v those_o sanction_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o even_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v before_o ratify_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o as_o each_o person_n have_v a_o desire_n so_o they_o will_v make_v law_n and_o observe_v they_o and_o assemble_v various_a multitude_n of_o different_a faction_n and_o dissent_v about_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v publish_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o imminent_a danger_n and_o many_o have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o punishment_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n but_o when_o many_o persist_v in_o this_o madness_n and_o we_o perceive_v they_o do_v neither_o exhibit_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o humanity_n and_o that_o continue_a usage_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o bestow_v pardon_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o our_o indulgence_n shall_v most_o ready_o be_v extend_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v again_o be_v tolerate_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o rebuild_v the_o house_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o that_o so_o in_o future_a they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o discipline_n in_o a_o particular_a rescript_n we_o will_v signify_v to_o our_o judge_n what_o it_o shall_v behoove_v they_o to_o observe_v wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o our_o indulgence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o supplicate_v their_o god_n for_o our_o safety_n that_o of_o the_o republic_n and_o their_o own_o that_o so_o both_o the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o entire_a and_o safe_a posture_n and_o they_o themselves_o live_v undisturbed_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n thâ—se_o word_n which_o we_o have_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a into_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v thus_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o some_o copy_n this_o occur_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o the_o 8._o author_n of_o this_o edict_n after_o this_o confession_n be_v forthwith_o release_v from_o his_o pain_n and_o end_v his_o life_n report_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o calamitous_a persecution_n for_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v instigate_v to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o withdraw_v the_o christian_n that_o bear_v arm_n from_o their_o religion_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v his_o domestics_n some_o of_o who_o he_o remove_v from_o their_o military_a dignity_n most_o dishonourable_o abuse_v other_o and_o moreover_o punish_v othersome_a with_o death_n and_o at_o length_n he_o move_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o a_o general_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o manner_n how_o these_o emperor_n end_v their_o life_n we_o judge_v unfit_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o the_o â—_o four_o therefore_o who_o have_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o those_o e._n two_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n in_o age_n and_o honour_n resign_v their_o empire_n before_o two_o year_n be_v complete_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o we_o
fetch_v our_o breath_n let_v we_o love_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o now_o rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o our_o affection_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o within_o his_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v we_o his_o everlasting_a peace_n entire_a and_o immovable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n to_o he_o throughout_o all_o age_n amen_n chap._n v._o copies_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o constantine_n '_o s_o and_o licinius_n '_o be_v imperial_a decree_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a a_o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a have_v long_o since_o perceive_v that_o a_o liberty_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o licence_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o will_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o religious_a performance_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o as_o well_o all_o other_o person_n as_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o religion_n but_o because_o in_o that_o rescript_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o vales._n many_z and_o different_a sort_n of_o sect_n seem_v to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o for_o which_o reason_n peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o observance_n wherefore_o when_o we_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n augusti_n come_v fortunate_o to_o mediolanum_n and_o have_v in_o debate_n all_o matter_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a and_o utility_n of_o the_o public_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v several_a way_n profitable_a to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o rather_o which_o we_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v decree_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o suppose_v such_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o therein_o shall_v be_v contain_v the_o worship_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o free_a choice_n both_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o follow_v what_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o godhead_n and_o heavenly_a be_v whatever_o it_o be_v may_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o that_o live_v under_o our_o government_n we_o have_v therefore_o proclaim_v this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n after_o we_o have_v take_v a_o most_o wholesome_a and_o deliberate_a consideration_n thereupon_o that_o licence_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o at_o all_o of_o follow_v or_o choose_v the_o observance_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o free_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o that_o so_o god_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n manifest_v his_o usual_a care_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v also_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v signify_v to_o you_o this_o our_o pleasure_n that_o all_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v include_v in_o our_o former_a rescript_n to_o your_o devotion_n concern_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o both_o that_o whatever_o seem_v hurtful_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o our_o clemency_n shall_v be_v whole_o remove_v and_o also_o that_o in_o future_a all_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o keep_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v observe_v they_o free_o and_o firm_o without_o any_o molestation_n these_o thing_n we_o therefore_o determine_v full_o to_o signify_v to_o your_o carefullness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o free_a and_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v already_o free_o and_o absolute_o grant_v they_o this_o your_o devotedness_n do_v hereby_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o follow_v their_o own_o observance_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o be_v careful_a about_o worship_v whatever_o deity_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o we_o therefore_o do_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o have_v lessen_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o religion_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v also_o further_o decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o those_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o convene_v in_o time_n past_a concern_v which_o place_n there_o be_v vales._n another_o rule_n or_o form_n appoint_v in_o our_o rescript_n former_o send_v to_o your_o devotedness_n in_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o any_o person_n either_o of_o our_o exchequer_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v immediate_o and_o without_o all_o hesitancy_n restore_v to_o the_o christian_n themselves_o without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o exaction_n of_o a_o vales._n additional_a price_n or_o value_n and_o if_o any_o have_v receive_v these_o place_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n forthwith_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o if_o those_o who_o have_v purchase_v or_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o these_o place_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o goodness_n let_v they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o preside_v as_o judge_n in_o that_o province_n that_o by_o our_o bounty_n provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o all_o which_o place_n it_o shall_v behoove_v you_o to_o see_v forthwith_o restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n by_o your_o care_n and_o diligence_n without_o the_o least_o delay_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o say_a christian_n be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v possession_n not_o only_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o they_o usual_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o do_v not_o particular_o and_o apart_o belong_v to_o any_o private_a person_n among_o they_o but_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o society_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n you_o shall_v give_v order_n that_o all_o these_o place_n according_a to_o the_o vales._n aforesaid_a law_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o hesitancy_n restore_v to_o the_o say_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o every_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a be_v observe_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o shall_v restore_v those_o place_n to_o the_o christian_n without_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o price_n they_o give_v for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v may_v expect_v to_o be_v indemnify_v by_o our_o gracious_a liberality_n now_o it_o be_v your_o duâ—y_n to_o act_v most_o vigorous_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o that_o our_o mandate_n may_v with_o all_o speed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n provision_n may_v be_v make_v by_o our_o goodness_n for_o the_o common_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o public_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o have_v already_o experience_v in_o many_o affair_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o last_a for_o ever_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o definitive_a determination_n of_o this_o our_o law_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a indulgence_n may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o rescript_n of_o we_o be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o person_n that_o so_o no_o body_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o our_o gracious_a indulgence_n a_o copy_n of_o another_o imperial_a edict_n which_o the_o emmperour_n publish_v again_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o their_o beneficence_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n god_n save_v you_o dear_a anulinus_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o goodness_n we_o desire_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o another_o right_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v infest_a with_o inquietude_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v restore_v dear_a anulinus_n wherefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o receive_v this_o our_o rescript_n if_o any_o of_o those_o estate_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o our_o city_n or_o in_o other_o place_n be_v now_o detain_v by_o the_o vales._n decurion_n or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n you_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v forthwith_o restore_v to_o their_o respective_a
he_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o arius_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o arian_n party_n because_o they_o have_v admit_v arius_n into_o communion_n for_o arius_n as_o i_o say_v 38._o before_o espouse_v one_o opinion_n in_o his_o mind_n make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o another_o with_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o hypocritical_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o then_o emperor_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o aëtius_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o arian_n moreover_o aëtius_n have_v former_o be_v a_o heretical_a person_n and_o a_o very_a zealon_n defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a instruct_v at_o alexandria_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o arrive_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n for_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o astonish_v those_o that_o discourse_v he_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o aristotle_n category_n that_o book_n be_v so_o entitle_v by_o its_o author_n from_o the_o rule_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v but_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o his_o own_o self_n nor_o have_v he_o learn_v the_o scope_n of_o aristotle_n from_o know_v person_n for_o aristotle_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o at_o that_o time_n deride_v philosophy_n write_v that_o exercitation_n for_o young_a man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sophister_n with_o the_o art_n of_o discourse_n by_o subtle_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o species_n ephecticks_n who_o expound_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n work_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o aristotle_n have_v subtle_o and_o artificial_o assert_v in_o that_o work_n but_o aëtius_n have_v never_o have_v a_o academic_a master_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o category_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o generation_n vales._n without_o a_o beginning_n nor_o how_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v coëternal_a with_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o yea_o aëtius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a learning_n so_o unskilled_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o whole_o exercise_v in_o and_o addict_v to_o a_o contentious_a and_o disputative_a humour_n which_o every_o rustic_a may_v easy_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o studious_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o whole_o reject_v clemens_n africanus_n and_o origen_n person_n expert_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o literature_n but_o he_o patch_v together_o epistle_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n knit_v together_o therein_o trifle_v and_o contentious_a dispute_n and_o invent_v subtle_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v surname_v god_n atheus_n but_o although_o his_o assertion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v his_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a argue_v syllogism_n he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a some_o heretic_n propagate_v from_o he_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v aëtian_n but_o now_o they_o be_v term_v eunomian_o for_o eunomius_n who_o â—ad_n be_v aëtius_n notary_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o vales._n heretical_a opinion_n by_o he_o afterward_o head_v that_o sect._n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v concern_v eunomius_n in_o due_a place_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o milan_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o italy_n there_o come_v not_o very_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o regard_n most_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v either_o by_o their_o great_a age_n or_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o meet_v above_o vales._n three_o hundred_o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n order_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n where_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n request_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sentence_n may_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n that_o so_o that_o have_v be_v effect_v he_o may_v in_o future_a be_v perfect_o disable_v from_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o when_o vales._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n in_o gallia_n and_o dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o vales._n alba_n the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o liguria_n in_o italy_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o athanasius_n attempt_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o arise_v and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n cry_v out_o that_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n be_v covert_o design_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o what_o be_v transact_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v with_o loud_a voice_n speak_v all_o this_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n and_o concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v there_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v this_o he_o removed_z eusebius_n they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o banishment_n and_o resolve_v to_o convene_v a_o general_n council_n that_o so_o by_o draw_v all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n into_o the_o west_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n render_v this_o design_n of_o his_o difficult_a he_o order_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n permit_v those_o then_o present_a to_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n but_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n order_n to_o assemble_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n vales._n the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o these_o order_n with_o a_o design_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o opinion_n but_o this_o design_n of_o his_o have_v not_o a_o successful_a event_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o synod_n agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a faction_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o seleucia_n of_o isauria_n raise_v another_o schism_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n all_o these_o matter_n be_v transact_v we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v eudoxius_n for_o about_o that_o time_n vales._n leontius_n who_o have_v ordain_v aëtius_n the_o heretic_n deacon_n depart_v this_o life_n eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v then_o present_a at_o rome_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o cunning_a discourse_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o the_o city_n germanicia_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o consolation_n and_o defence_n he_o request_v that_o leave_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a return_n the_o emperor_n foresee_v nothing_o of_o a_o design_n send_v he_o away_o but_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n leave_v his_o own_o city_n germanicia_n and_o antioch_n clancular_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o episcopate_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o after_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o favour_n aëtius_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o vales._n restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n to_o wit_n his_o deaconship_n diaconate_a but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o effect_v this_o because_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o aëtius_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o eudoxius_n earnestness_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o eastern_a prelate_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o a_o design_n whole_o to_o omit_v the_o
forth_o at_o antioch_n according_a as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o forego_n 39_o book_n and_o when_o by_o some_o person_n they_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n you_o who_o be_v term_v macedoniani_n if_o you_o differ_v in_o your_o sentiment_n from_o the_o acacian_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v vales._n communicate_v with_o they_o vales._n until_o now_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o to_o this_o demand_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n say_v he_o be_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o disease_n with_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n aëtius_n in_o the_o east_n have_v adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o substance_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v impious_a for_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v rash_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n bind_v they_o together_o with_o that_o cord_n of_o iniquity_n the_o term_n homoöusios_n aëtius_n whole_o separate_v that_o affinity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n have_v to_o the_o father_n by_z introduce_v this_o expression_n unlike_o according_a to_o substance_n essence_n since_o therefore_o the_o assertor_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o high_a extreme_n of_o opposition_n the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n book_n according_a to_o subsistence_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o macedoniani_n return_v by_o sophronius_n to_o that_o question_n as_o sabinus_n say_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n but_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v aëtius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o â—_o anomoian_a opinion_n and_o not_o acacius_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v fallacious_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o homoöusians_n on_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovate_a they_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o both_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n exact_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v himself_o mild_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o person_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o like_a temper_n towards_o every_o one_o for_o whenever_o there_o happen_v any_o occasion_n of_o calumniate_a constantius_n he_o most_o ready_o grant_v the_o christian_n request_n but_o when_o no_o such_o reflection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v all_o man_n apparent_o sensible_a of_o that_o private_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n which_o have_v be_v total_o demolish_v by_o vales._n euzoius_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a impose_v a_o most_o burdensome_a penalty_n upon_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o build_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n he_o also_o promote_v gentilism_n with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n yea_o he_o himself_o do_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o vales._n basilica_n where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n be_v erect_v chap._n xii_o concern_v maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n for_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v that_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n term_v the_o pin_n and_o web_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o term_v he_o a_o impious_a person_n a_o apostate_n and_o a_o atheist_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n for_o his_o reproach_n call_v he_o blind_a fellow_n and_o your_o galilaean_a god_n say_v he_o will_v never_o cure_v you_o for_o julianus_n do_v usual_o term_v christ_n the_o galilaean_a and_o christian_n galilaean_n but_o maris_n answer_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o for_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v your_o face_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o horrid_a impiety_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o return_n hereto_o vales._n but_o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o he_o afterward_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o many_o person_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v make_v martyr_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o decline_v indeed_o that_o extremity_n of_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o raise_n a_o persecution_n for_o i_o call_v that_o a_o persecution_n when_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v now_o he_o disturb_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o education_n in_o humane_a literature_n lest_o say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n they_o shall_v with_o a_o great_a readiness_n answer_v the_o logician_n disputant_n among_o the_o heathen_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o also_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n shall_v not_o hold_v any_o military_a employ_v about_o court._n nor_o will_v he_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o province_n say_v that_o their_o law_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o such_o delinquent_n as_o have_v deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n moreover_o he_o induce_v many_o person_n partly_o by_o flattery_n and_o partly_o by_o gift_n to_o sacrifice_v immediate_o therefore_o both_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o also_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v try_v in_o a_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v be_v apparent_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n for_o such_o as_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o profess_a christianity_n willing_o leave_v their_o military_a office_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o renounce_v christ._n among_o who_o be_v jovianus_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n all_o which_o person_n afterward_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o find_v christian_n vales._n who_o prefer_v riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n before_o the_o true_a felicity_n without_o the_o least_o delay_n submit_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v ecebolius_n a_o sophista_fw-la of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v himself_o conform_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o constantius_n time_n pretend_o a_o very_a zealous_a christian_a in_o julianus_n reign_n he_o seem_v a_o very_a fierce_a assertour_n of_o gentilism_n after_o julianus_n death_n he_o will_v needs_o profess_v christianity_n again_o for_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oratory_n he_o cry_v out_o trample_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o ecebolius_n a_o person_n as_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o light_n and_o inconstant_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n they_o have_v make_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n through_o asia_n into_o the_o east_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o accompany_v a_o war_n and_o that_o a_o vast_a treasure_n be_v require_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v commodious_o manage_v he_o crafty_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o exaction_n be_v very_o severe_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a christian_n for_o every_o one_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v proportionable_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unjust_a collection_n
of_o ill-gotten_a money_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n mighty_o enrich_v for_o that_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o only_a where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o in_o those_o place_n also_o to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pagan_n make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o such_o as_o term_v themselves_o philosopher_n moreover_o they_o constitute_v certain_a detestable_a rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v young_a child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n inspect_v their_o entrail_n and_o taste_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v their_o practice_n both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o also_o at_o athens_n and_o alexandria_n at_o which_o city_n likewise_o they_o frame_v a_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o city_n and_o all_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o that_o city_n the_o vales._n perfect_a also_o of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n make_v a_o attempt_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n but_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v again_o say_v these_o word_n to_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n friend_n let_v we_o recede_v a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a cloud_n which_o will_v soon_o vanish_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n flee_v into_o egypt_n they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pursuer_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n he_o escape_v those_o that_o pursue_v he_o for_o he_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o meet_v the_o pursuer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n when_o therefore_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o flee_v approach_v the_o pursuer_n vales._n the_o person_n who_o seek_v for_o athanasius_n ask_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o this_o whither_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n impose_v upon_o they_o pursue_v he_o very_o hot_o but_o in_o vain_a athanasius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n come_v private_o to_o alexandria_n and_o abscond_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o frequent_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heathen_n moreover_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n suppose_v the_o emperor_n superstition_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o increase_v their_o private_a gain_n treat_v the_o christian_n very_o ill_o beyond_o what_o the_o imperial_a order_n commission_v they_o to_o do_v one_o while_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n inflict_v on_o they_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o to_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v afflict_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o your_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n at_o the_o city_n merus_n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n give_v order_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n heap_v up_o therein_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o image_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v polish_v and_o trim_v up_o this_o fact_n do_v sore_o trouble_v the_o christian_n one_o macedonius_n thcodulus_fw-la and_o tatianus_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v that_o indignity_n but_o have_v acquire_v a_o warmth_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n towards_o virtue_n they_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n the_o governor_n high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v many_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n render_v themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o see_v other_o put_v to_o death_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o governor_n have_v seize_v these_o person_n order_v they_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v by_o sacrifice_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n but_o be_v person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n and_o show_v themselves_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n whatever_o and_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v pollute_v by_o sacrifice_v when_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v these_o man_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o grid-iron_n under_o which_o he_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v and_o so_o destroy_v they_o at_o which_o time_n they_o give_v the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a demonstration_n of_o their_o sortitude_n by_o these_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o precedent_n amachius_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o eat_v broil_v flesh_n turn_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v half_o broil_v to_o your_o taste_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o person_n end_v their_o life_n chap._n xvi_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n but_o that_o imperial_a law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n make_v the_o two_o 46._o above_o mention_a apollinaris_n far_a more_o eminent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n the_o father_n in_o grammar_n the_o son_n in_o rhetoric_n they_o show_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n be_v a_o exquisite_a grammarian_n mode_n compose_v a_o grammar_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o that_o term_a heroic_a verse_n and_o likewise_o paraphrase_a upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v they_o partly_o into_o 6._o dactylick_n verse_n and_o partly_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o actor_n dramatic_a tragedy_n he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o verse_n that_o no_o mode_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o grecian_a language_n may_v be_v unknown_a or_o un-heard-of_a among_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n a_o person_n provide_v with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v do_v have_v render_v themselves_o useful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o vanquish_v the_o emperor_n subtlety_n but_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a than_o either_o these_o person_n industry_n or_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n for_o that_o law_n quick_o become_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v it_o as_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n and_o these_o man_n work_n be_v repute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o make_v this_o formidable_a objection_n against_o we_o how_o can_v you_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n sudden_a death_n prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o certain_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o christian_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o christian_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v cultivate_v with_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o grecian_a literature_n in_o regard_n it_o assert_n go_n polytheism_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n make_v such_o
marinus_n sit_v bishop_n not_o long_o for_o under_o he_o the_o arian_n sect_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o wherefore_o they_o send_v for_o dorotheus_n out_o of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o constitute_v he_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v to_o a_o war_n against_o maximus_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n at_o constantinople_n arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n he_o find_v vales._n valentinianus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o in_o great_a sadness_n and_o anxiety_n because_o out_o of_o necessity_n they_o have_v admit_v the_o tyrant_n to_o be_v emperor_n as_o it_o be_v but_o theodosius_n in_o outward_a appearance_n give_v no_o indication_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o favour_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o neither_o vales._n reject_v nor_o admit_v maximius_n embassy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o roman_n cover_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o imperial_a name_n have_v therefore_o muster_v his_o military_a force_n he_o march_v to_o vales._n milan_n for_o thither_o maximus_n be_v already_o come_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o war_n the_o arian_n in_o constantinople_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n by_o this_o artifice_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o juncture_n man_n to_o frame_v story_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v get_v a_o occasion_n they_o spread_v great_a rumour_n concern_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v always_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o change_n and_o alteration_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o frame_v and_o divulge_v one_o thing_n concern_v the_o war_n which_o be_v wage_v at_o that_o great_a distance_n other_o another_o always_o presume_v upon_o the_o worst_a event_n of_o affair_n and_o when_o nothing_o of_o action_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o war_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v spectator_n upon_o the_o very_a spot_n they_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o emperor_n army_n that_o thus_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o this_o side_n and_o so_o many_o on_o that_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v just_a upon_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n then_o the_o arian_n at_o that_o time_n high_o incense_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o vex_v because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o they_o heretofore_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v the_o report_n but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v induce_v even_o the_o coiner_n themselves_o of_o these_o false_a rumour_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o report_v they_o have_v frame_v and_o divulge_v be_v not_o feign_v but_o undoubted_o true_a for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v they_o up_o upon_o heresay_a affirm_v to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n that_o the_o account_n of_o affair_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o arian_n become_v embolden_v break_v out_o into_o a_o irrational_a violence_n throw_v fire_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o theodosius_n second_o consulate_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n and_o the_o tyrant_n overthrow_n but_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n towards_o the_o tyrant_n the_o force_n under_o maximus_n command_n inform_v of_o the_o great_a military_a preparation_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v a_o assault_n of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o be_v put_v into_o a_o consternation_n bind_v the_o tyrant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a on_o the_o vales._n twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n but_o andragathius_n he_o that_o slay_v gratianus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v rout_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o adjacent_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v then_o both_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n make_v their_o entry_n into_o rome_n honorius_n theodosius_n son_n a_o child_n very_o young_a be_v with_o they_o for_o after_o maximus_n be_v vanquish_v his_o father_n send_v for_o he_o from_o constantinople_n they_o continue_v therefore_o at_o rome_n celebrate_v their_o triumphal_a festival_n at_o which_o time_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n show_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o vales._n symmachus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n for_o this_o symmachus_n be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o roman_a literature_n there_o be_v now_o extant_a many_o oration_n of_o his_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o maximus_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v speak_v it_o to_o he_o in_o public_a he_o be_v afterward_o charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o not_o only_o high_o honour_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o give_v a_o gracious_a reception_n to_o the_o novatian_o also_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n at_o rome_n he_o pardon_v symmachus_n crime_n symmachus_n have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v he_o write_v a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n thus_o this_o war_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o empire_n with_o great_a calamity_n be_v terminate_v by_o this_o sudden_a conclusion_n chap._n xv._n concern_v flavianus_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o affair_n be_v transact_v vales._n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o cause_v evagrius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n he_o have_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o ordination_n no_o other_o person_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o flavianus_n notwithstanding_o those_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v violate_v his_o book_n oath_n keep_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o flavianus_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v these_o person_n also_o to_o own_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o he_o effect_v soon_o after_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o anger_n of_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o intercession_n flavianus_n procure_v a_o reconciliation_n also_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o these_o prelate_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o flavianus_n not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o his_o perjury_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o separation_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o 5._o agreement_n theophilus_n therefore_o be_v pacify_v send_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o reconcile_v damasus_n as_o yet_o offend_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v very_o conducive_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o union_n among_o the_o people_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n which_o flavianus_n have_v commit_v communion_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n reduce_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n at_o antioch_n for_o the_o arian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o moreover_o in_o this_o interim_n die_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o johannes_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o concern_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o disturbance_n also_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o theophilus_n the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n issue_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o give_v command_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o theophilus_n care_n theophilus_n be_v thus_o empower_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o
their_o meeting_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o also_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o chap._n xii_o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n chrysanthus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o 2d_o marcianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n before_o sisinnius_n from_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o palace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v make_v consularis_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o after_o that_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o his_o management_n of_o both_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v be_v grow_v elderly_a he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v praefect_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n for_o sisinnius_n have_v mention_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o novatian_a people_n with_o who_o sisinnius_n word_n be_v a_o law_n attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n even_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o chrysanthus_n flee_v sabbatius_n suppose_v a_o opportune_a season_n be_v offer_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o church_n get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o obscure_a prelate_n and_o slight_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o among_o those_o who_o ordain_v sabbatius_n bishop_n hermogenes_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o sabbatius_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o sabbatius_n design_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o he_o for_o the_o people_n hate_v immorality_n his_o unreasonable_a ambition_n because_o vales._n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o find_v out_o chrysanthus_n who_o they_o find_v abscond_v in_o bythinia_n whence_o they_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o great_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n as_o any_o man_n be_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o distribute_v gold_n money_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n save_v only_o vales._n two_o loaf_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n every_o sunday_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v vales._n ablabius_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_n school_n and_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n who_o elegant_a and_o acute_a sermon_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o ablabius_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n church_n at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o city_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v more_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o get_v a_o occasion_n they_o usual_o break_v out_o into_o intolerable_a mischief_n for_o their_o rage_n be_v not_o appease_v without_o blood_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n be_v tumultuous_a among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o weighty_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o city_n i_o mean_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o look_v upon_o dancer_n for_o in_o regard_v a_o dancer_n gather_v great_a multitude_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o jew_n work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v busy_v in_o hear_v their_o law_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o see_v theatrical_a show_v that_o day_n usual_o occasion_v mutual_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o although_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n regulate_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n continue_v enrage_v against_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o beside_o their_o be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v much_o more_o incense_a vales._n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dancer_n therefore_o when_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n make_v a_o police_n â—o_o the_o alexandrian_n do_v usual_o term_v public_a order_n in_o the_o theatre_n some_o of_o bishop_n cyrillus_n favourer_n be_v present_a there_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o praefect_n among_o who_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n hierax_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o vales._n mean_a sort_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o always_o mighty_a diligent_a about_o raise_v the_o sermon_n clap_n at_o his_o sermon_n the_o jewish_a multitude_n spy_v this_o hierax_n in_o the_o theatre_n cry_v out_o immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n moreover_o orestes_n have_v long_o before_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o bishop_n because_o it_o diminish_v much_o of_o their_o power_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o because_o cyrillus_n be_v desirous_a of_o pry_v into_o his_o act_n and_o order_n have_v seize_v hierax_n therefore_o he_o make_v he_o undergo_v torture_n public_o in_o the_o theatre_n with_o which_o cyrillus_n be_v acquaint_v send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o condign_a punishment_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o be_v tumultuous_a against_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o menace_n after_o the_o jewish_a multitude_n be_v make_v sensible_a they_o become_v more_o pertinacious_a and_o contrive_v plot_n to_o damnify_v the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o design_n of_o they_o and_o which_o occasion_v their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o alexandria_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o have_v give_v agree_v upon_o a_o sign_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o ring_n on_o their_o finger_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o palmtree-branch_n they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o night-fight_a one_o night_n therefore_o they_o send_v some_o person_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o the_o city_n street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o alexander_n church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n hear_v this_o run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o church_n then_o the_o jew_n set_v upon_o they_o immediate_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o abstain_v from_o kill_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o show_v their_o ring_n but_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o christian_n they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o author_n of_o this_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v not_o conceal_v cyrillus_n high_o incense_v hereat_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n so_o they_o term_v their_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o he_o also_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o permit_v the_o multitude_n to_o make_v plunder_v of_o their_o good_n the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o have_v inhabit_v that_o city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a be_v all_o force_a to_o remove_v naked_a from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o adamantius_n one_o of_o they_o vales._n a_o professor_n of_o physic_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o flee_v to_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v turn_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n return_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n again_o and_o fix_v his_o residence_n there_o but_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v because_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a empty_v of_o so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v cyrillus_n himself_o likewise_o make_v know_v the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o orestes_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o orestes_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o
conference_n about_o a_o reconciliation_n cyrillus_n vales._n hold_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v by_o that_o strike_v a_o reverence_n into_o orestes_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mollify_v even_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o continue_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n between_o himself_o and_o cyrillus_n this_o accident_n happen_v afterward_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n of_o nitria_n retain_v a_o heat_n of_o mind_n from_o theophilus_n time_n who_o have_v arm_v they_o unjust_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o zeal_n then_o also_o and_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o fight_v courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n about_o five_o hundred_o person_n therefore_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o observe_v the_o praefect_n go_v forth_o in_o his_o chariot_n they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o sacrificer_n and_o pagan_a and_o give_v he_o many_o other_o reproachful_a term_n the_o praefect_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o a_o plot_n be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n but_o when_o the_o monk_n heed_v not_o what_o he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n ammonius_n fling_v a_o stone_n and_o strike_v orestes_n on_o the_o head_n by_o which_o wound_n he_o be_v all_o over_o besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o his_o officer_n apparitor_n that_o attend_v he_o except_o a_o very_a few_o recede_v run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o crowd_n to_o avoid_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o alexandrian_n flock_v together_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o praefect_n account_n they_o put_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o flight_n but_o seize_v ammonius_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o praefect_n he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n vales._n put_v he_o to_o the_o question_n public_o and_o torture_v he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v but_o cyrillus_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o narrative_a of_o the_o business_n contradictory_n too_o oreste_n and_o he_o take_v ammonius_n body_n deposit_v if_o in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n alter_v his_o name_n call_v he_o thaumasius_fw-la order_v he_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o martyr_n and_o extol_v his_o magnanimity_n public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n but_o the_o modest_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n even_o of_o the_o christian_n approve_v not_o of_o this_o favour_n of_o cyrillus_n show_v towards_o ammonius_n for_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o ammonius_n have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o rashness_n and_o die_v not_o under_o his_o torture_n as_o force_v to_o renounce_v christ._n wherefore_o cyrillus_n himself_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bury_v in_o silence_n but_o that_o fierce_a contention_n between_o cyrillus_n and_o orestes_n stop_v not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v vales._n rekindle_v by_o another_o accident_n not_o unlike_o those_o forego_n chap._n xv._n concern_v hypatla_fw-mi the_o philosopheress_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n at_o alexandria_n by_o name_n hypatia_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o vales._n theon_n the_o philosopher_n she_o have_v arrive_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n of_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v all_v the_o philosopher_n of_o her_o own_o time_n and_o succeed_v in_o vales._n that_o platonic_a school_n derive_v from_o plotinus_n and_o expound_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v she_o wherefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v studious_a about_o philosophy_n flock_v to_o she_o from_o all_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o eminent_a speak_v gracefullness_n and_o readiness_n of_o expression_n wherewith_o she_o have_v accomplish_v herself_o by_o her_o learning_n she_o address_v frequent_o even_o to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o singular_a modesty_n nor_o be_v she_o ashamed_a of_o appear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o man_n for_o all_o person_n revere_v and_o admire_v she_o for_o her_o eximious_a modesty_n envy_n arm_v itself_o against_o this_o woman_n at_o that_o time_n for_o because_o she_o have_v frequent_a conference_n with_o orestes_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o calumny_n be_v frame_v against_o she_o among_o the_o christian_a populace_n as_o if_o she_o hinder_v orestes_n from_o come_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o bishop_n certain_a person_n therefore_o of_o fierce_a and_o over_o hot_a mind_n who_o be_v head_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o reader_n conspire_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o observe_v she_o return_v home_o from_o some_o place_n and_o have_v pull_v she_o out_o of_o her_o chariot_n they_o drag_v she_o to_o the_o church_n name_v vales._n caesareum_n where_o they_o strip_v she_o and_o murder_v she_o with_o shell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tear_v her_o piecemeal_n they_o carry_v all_o her_o member_n to_o a_o place_n call_v cinaron_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n this_o fact_n etc._n bring_v no_o small_a vales._n disgrace_n upon_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n for_o murder_n fight_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o embracer_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o cyrillus_n episcopate_n in_o honorius_n ten_o and_o theodosius_n vales._n six_o consulate_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o lent_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o jew_n enter_v upon_o another_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v punish_v some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o jew_n renew_v their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a practice_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v punish_v again_o for_o they_o at_o a_o place_n name_v inmestar_n which_o be_v situate_a between_o chalcis_n and_o antioch_n of_o syria_n the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n exhibit_v some_o sport_n during_o their_o sport_n they_o perform_v many_o mad_a action_n excite_v thereto_o by_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o in_o their_o recreation_n reproach_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o derision_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o they_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o attempt_v this_o villainous_a fact_n have_v seize_v a_o christian_a boy_n they_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o at_o first_o they_o laugh_v at_o and_o jeer_v he_o but_o become_v afterward_o enrage_v they_o scourge_v the_o boy_n till_o he_o die_v for_o this_o reason_n there_o happen_v a_o sharp_a conflict_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n and_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o fact_n a_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v the_o author_n thereof_o thus_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v that_o place_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o their_o sport_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o have_v baptize_v a_o jewish_a impostor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n chrysanthus_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n have_v preside_v seven_o year_n over_o the_o church_n he_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o august_n he_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n by_o paulus_n who_o before_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n but_o afterward_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a man_n he_o follow_v a_o way_n of_o live_v not_o unlike_a that_o lead_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v real_o such_o a_o person_n as_o evagrius_n say_v the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o solitude_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o imitate_v they_o exact_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o continue_a fast_n in_o speak_v little_a and_o in_o abstain_v from_o eat_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n moreover_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o abstain_v from_o oil_n and_o wine_n beside_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o the_o poor_a be_v eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o visit_n to_o the_o imprison_a he_o intercede_v likewise_o for_o many_o person_n with_o the_o judge_n who_o ready_o hearken_v to_o he_o on_o
the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o other_o go_n any_o one_o may_v also_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o their_o phalli_n their_o ithyphalli_n phallagogia_n their_o vast_a priapus_n and_o pan_n who_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o obscene_a member_n and_o at_o their_o mystery_n celebrate_a at_o eleusine_n commendable_a for_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sun_n see_v they_o not_o but_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o to_o the_o obscene_a worshipper_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v let_v we_o spur_v on_o our_o horse_n goal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n and_o render_v the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o theodosius'â—_n reign_n manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o same_o emperor_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o term_v justinian_n code_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o constitution_n theodosius_n incite_v thereto_o by_o god_n have_v with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v condemn_v nestorius_n he_o for_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n as_o nestorius_n himself_o have_v relate_v anathenia_n and_o have_v denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o record_v in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o imitate_v emulate_v the_o impious_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o follow_v his_o detestable_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v läick_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v the_o same_o emperor_n make_v other_o law_n on_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o ardency_n of_o his_o zeal_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o pillar_n stylite_a in_o these_o time_n symeones_n a_o person_n of_o a_o holy_a vales._n and_o most_o celebrate_a memory_n flourish_v and_o be_v conspicuous_a eminent_a he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o institute_v the_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o circumference_n of_o who_o mansion_n be_v scarce_o two_o cubit_n at_o which_o time_n domnus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o symeones_n and_o have_v admire_v his_o station_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o more_o secret_a converse_v with_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o meet_v together_o vales._n and_o have_v consecrate_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v one_o another_o the_o vivifick_a communion_n this_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n emulate_v the_o converse_n of_o the_o celestial_a power_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o affair_n upon-earth_n and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o nature_n which_o tend_v downward_o pursue_v thing_n sublime_a and_o have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o thing_n upon_o earth_n he_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o offer_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n his_o supplication_n for_o man_n and_o procure_v from_o heaven_n the_o supernal_a benevolence_n upon_o man_n this_o person_n prediction_n miracle_n have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v theodoret_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n have_v 1642._o record_v they_o very_o eloquent_o vales._n but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v most_o especial_o defective_a in_o this_o follow_v passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v preserve_v among_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a solitude_n and_o from_o which_o very_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o when_o therefore_o symeones_n that_o angel_n upon_o earth_n that_o citizen_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o have_v institute_v this_o new_a and_o hitherto_o unknown_a way_n of_o live_v to_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a desert_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o who_o they_o order_v to_o inquire_v of_o symeones_n what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o life_n be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v and_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o proceed_v in_o another_o new_a one_o hitherto_o whole_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_a father_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o vales._n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v down_o their_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a way_n of_o live_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o will_v with_o a_o readiness_n forthwith_o obey_v their_o admonition_n it_o be_v their_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o force_n when_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o symeon_n have_v forthwith_o put_v down_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n resolve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n the_o messenger_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o be_n strong_a and_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n thy_o station_n be_v of_o god_n this_o true_o memorable_a action_n of_o symeon_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o further_n this_o person_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n influence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v antioch_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n and_o reprove_v he_o so_o smart_o revere_v god_n only_a his_o own_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n revoak_v his_o own_o order_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n remove_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o have_v suggest_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o vales._n aërial_a martyr_n in_o these_o express_v word_n that_o he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o own_o blessing_n moreover_o symeon_n spend_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o this_o afflictive_a and_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fiâ—st_a monastery_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n he_o spend_v nine_o year_n and_o seven_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n call_v a._n the_o mandra_fw-la during_o ten_o year_n of_o which_o time_n he_o perform_v his_o combat_n in_o a_o certain_a narrow_a place_n he_o dwell_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o short_a pillar_n and_o thirty_o year_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o forty_o cubit_n long_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n to_o wit_n when_o leo_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o martyrius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n also_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la come_v to_o symeon_n mandra_fw-la accompany_v with_o those_o military_a force_n he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o with_o other_o multitude_n and_o guard_v the_o most_o precious_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a symeones_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o neighbour_a city_n may_v not_o meet_v together_o and_o steal_v it_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n therefore_o be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n very_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v perform_v even_o by_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n leo_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o antiochian_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o he_o wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v no_o wall_n to_o our_o city_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v bring_v hither_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o fortification_n by_o which_o word_n the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v prevail_v upon_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a body_n many_o of_o this_o person_n relic_n have_v be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v
they_o only_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o render_v their_o estate_n who_o possess_v much_o secure_a and_o safe_a he_o be_v formidable_a not_o for_o his_o punish_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fear_n he_o be_v about_o to_o punish_v on_o these_o account_n therefore_o he_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o fell_a to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o order_n soever_o confer_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n upon_o he_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o pulcheria_n who_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v augusta_n marcianus_n marry_v but_o know_v she_o not_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o her_o death_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o valentinianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v this_o election_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o marcianus_n virtue_n he_o afterward_o make_v it_o authentic_a further_o it_o be_v marcianus_n desire_n that_o one_o worship_v might_n in_o common_a be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n by_o all_o person_n those_o tongue_n which_o have_v be_v confuse_v through_o impiety_n be_v again_o pious_o unite_v and_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorification_n doxology_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v while_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o these_o desire_n there_o come_v to_o he_o both_o the_o etc._n responsale_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n have_v not_o admit_v of_o leo_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v orthodoxy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o also_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n entreat_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v most_o importunate_o urgent_a say_v that_o by_o the_o treacherous_a contrivance_n of_o chrysaphius_n theodosius_n vales._n protector_n he_o and_o flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v because_o to_o chrysaphius_n demand_v gold_n for_o flavianus_n own_o ordination_n flavianus_n to_o shame_v he_o vales._n have_v send_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o because_o chrysaphius_n agree_v with_o eutyches_n in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n eusebius_n say_v moreover_o that_o flavianus_n have_v be_v beat_v and_o kick_v and_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n murder_v by_o dioscorus_n for_o these_o reason_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o chalcedon_n courier_n and_o express_v be_v send_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n call_v together_o letter_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n letter_n first_o at_o nicaea_n in_o so_o much_o that_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o person_n he_o have_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n to_o wit_n paschasimus_fw-la lucentius_n and_o the_o rest_n inscribe_v his_v letter_n thus_o to_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n but_o afterward_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o vales._n zacharias_n rhetor_n in_o favour_n to_o nestorius_n do_v indeed_o want_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o exile_n to_o this_o council_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v every_o where_o anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o same_o be_v also_o express_o attest_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o johannes_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o another_o johannes_n a_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o matter_n agitate_a in_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o very_a word_n those_o person_n meet_v again_o who_o demand_v nestorius_n relic_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v holy_a man_n anathematise_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v command_v his_o guard_n by_o force_n to_o drive_v they_o a_o far_o off_o how_o therefore_o nestorius_n can_v have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o can_v tell_v chap._n iii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o sacred_a church_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n this_o church_n stand_v in_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bithynian_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o bosphorus_n not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n situate_a in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n on_o a_o hill_n eminence_n which_o rise_v easy_o and_o by_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v insensible_a of_o labour_n in_o their_o walk_n but_o be_v get_v within_o the_o temple_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o appear_v at_o a_o vast_a height_n whence_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o field_n beneath_o extend_v into_o a_o level_n and_o even_o plain_a clothe_v in_o green_a with_o grass_n wave_v with_o stand_v corn_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n they_o see_v woody_a mountain_n also_o the_o tree_n whereon_o bend_v and_o then_o raise_v their_o top_n fine_o to_o a_o height_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o several_a sea_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v calmness_n purple_n colour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o serenity_n and_o do_v sweet_o and_o mild_o play_v with_o the_o shore_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o place_n be_v calm_a but_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o boisterous_a with_o surge_n by_o the_o very_a reciprocal_a motion_n of_o their_o wave_n force_v a_o shore_n stone_n sand_n mix_v with_o little_a stone_n seaweed_n and_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o shellfish_n and_o then_o draw_v they_o back_o again_o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o stand_v right_o over_o against_o constantinople_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a adorn_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o three_o most_o spacious_a structure_n the_o first_o be_v a_o open_a court_n beautify_v with_o a_o large_a courtyard_n atrium_n and_o with_o pillar_n on_o every_o side_n after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o structure_n for_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o pillar_n vales._n almost_o alike_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o roof_n lay_v over_o it_o in_o the_o northern_a side_n whereof_o at_o the_o rise_a sun_n there_o be_v a_o round_a edifice_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n tholus_n set_v round_o within_o with_o pillar_n most_o artificial_o frame_v which_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o equal_a in_o bigness_n vales._n over_o these_o pillar_n there_o be_v a_o upper-room_n hyperâ—on_n raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n under_o the_o same_o roof_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o room_n also_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v both_o supplicate_v the_o martyr_n and_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o within_o the_o tholus_n towards_o the_o east_n vales._n there_o be_v a_o magnificent_a tomb_n where_o lie_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n deposit_v in_o a_o oblong_a chest_n some_o term_n it_o vales._n the_o macra_n most_o curious_o make_v of_o silver_n the_o miracle_n which_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n perform_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o frequent_o in_o their_o sleep_n she_o appear_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n during_o their_o several_a time_n of_o presidency_n over_o that_o city_n or_o else_o to_o some_o person_n otherwise_o eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n who_o come_v to_o she_o church_n and_o order_n they_o vales._n to_o make_v their_o vintage_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o have_v be_v make_v know_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o those_o who_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n as_o the_o pontif_n magistrate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o person_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o pâ—â—eâ—â—s_n about_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sacred_a edifice_n where_o the_o holy_a body_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v deposit_v vales._n there_o be_v a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o chest_n on_o its_o left_a side_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o by_o small_a door_n through_o this_o hole_n they_o let_v down_o a_o long_a
therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digniâ—y_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o
the_o height_n of_o those_o impiety_n at_o which_o they_o have_v arrive_v neither_o do_v he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o then_o when_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o behold_v the_o vales._n chief_a author_n of_o our_o mischief_n whosoever_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o scourge_n send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n lvii_o that_o maximianus_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fistulous_a ulcer_n that_o breed_v worm_n write_v a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o siege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a person_n a_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n seize_v he_o which_o have_v make_v its_o beginning_n in_o his_o very_a flesh_n proceed_v even_o to_o his_o soul._n for_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o impostume_n arise_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n after_o that_o a_o fistula_n in_o ano_fw-la and_o both_o these_o disease_n spread_v incurable_o and_o do_v eat_v into_o his_o inmost_a bowel_n from_o they_o breed_v a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a noisome_a stench_n proceed_v therefrom_o for_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o flesh_n upon_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o food_n he_o devour_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o immense_a fatness_n which_o be_v then_o putrify_v become_v it_o be_v say_v a_o intolerable_a and_o most_o horrid_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o approach_v he_o whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v struggle_v under_o these_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n at_o length_n though_o late_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o villainy_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n after_o which_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o law_n and_o imperial_a edict_n order_n that_o their_o church_n shall_v with_o all_o expedition_n be_v build_v and_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v perform_v their_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o chap._n lviii_o that_o maximinus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n flee_v away_o in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o hide_v himself_o such_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o beginner_n of_o the_o persecution_n undergo_v but_o this_o licinius_n concern_v who_o we_o now_o speak_v who_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n thereof_o nevertheless_o on_o a_o sudden_a forget_v all_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o former_a vales._n nor_o the_o revenge_a judgement_n divine_a justice_n execute_v on_o the_o latter_a who_o because_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n imaginable_a to_o outdo_v the_o former_a in_o a_o combat_n of_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o his_o invention_n of_o new_a punishment_n against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o fire_n sword_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fastning_n with_o nail_n nor_o with_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o he_o himself_o contrive_v a_o certain_a new_a sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o a_o law_n give_v order_n that_o those_o member_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o therefore_o vast_a number_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o child_n and_o woman_n also_o have_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o their_o foot_n render_v useless_a partly_o by_o iron_n and_o partly_o by_o searing-iron_n cautery_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o mine_n there_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o daily_a labour_n on_o which_o account_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o long_o after_o seize_v this_o person_n also_o at_o such_o time_n as_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o daemon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n and_o confide_v in_o innumerable_a myriad_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o engagement_n for_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a hope_n assistance_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a habit_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a become_v he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o cowardly_a and_o most_o unmanly_a manner_n shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a crowd_n invent_v purchase_v his_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n after_o this_o he_o abscond_v in_o the_o field_n and_o country_n village_n clothe_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o conceal_v but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o avoid_v the_o great_a eye_n providence_n of_o providence_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v now_o in_o safety_n be_v strike_v with_o god_n fiery_a dart_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n consume_v by_o a_o blow_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o entire_a figure_n show_n of_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n vanish_v and_o only_o his_o parched_a bone_n turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a skeleton_n like_o some_o ghost_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o he_o chap._n lix_n that_o maximine_n blind_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o disease_n write_v issue_v out_o a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n further_o when_o this_o disease_n wherewith_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o acuteness_n and_o vehemency_n a._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o proper_a place_n leave_v he_o blind_a thus_o by_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n he_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o against_o god_n martyr_n breathe_v nevertheless_o still_o after_o these_o so_o calamitous_a misery_n at_o length_n though_o late_o he_o also_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o opposition_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o retractation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a person_n have_v do_v and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n in_o write_v confess_v his_o own_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n attest_v that_o by_o experience_n itself_o he_o have_v find_v the_o christian_n god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n notwithstanding_o licinius_n know_v all_o this_o not_o by_o the_o information_n he_o receive_v from_o other_o but_o from_o the_o very_a fact_n themselves_o yet_o wrap_v up_o his_o mind_n within_o some_o thick_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v he_o person_n resolve_v upon_o a_o performance_n of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._n licinius_n clandestine_v persecution_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o forementioned_a licinius_n plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o god_n impious_a and_o imitate_v their_o example_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n who_o ruin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n he_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o rekindled_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n like_o some_o rage_a fire_n long_o since_o extinguish_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o impiety_n to_o a_o great_a fierceness_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v moreover_o like_o some_o outrageous_a wildbeast_n or_o crooked_a serpent_n roll_v together_o about_o himself_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o hostile_a menace_n against_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o commencè_fw-la a_o open_a war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n because_o of_o his_o fear_n of_o constantine_n but_o conceal_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o malice_n he_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o those_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o province_n by_o calumny_n frame_v by_o his_o governor_n of_o province_n destroy_v the_o eminent_a and_o most_o approve_a among_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o murder_v they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o never_o be_v know_v before_o vales._n indeed_o the_o fact_n perpetrate_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a cruelty_n chap._n ii_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o former_a siege_n demolishment_n of_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o their_o vast_a height_n other_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o governor_n in_o their_o several_a district_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o usual_o frequent_v they_o shall_v meet_v there_o or_o lest_o they_o vales._n may_v render_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n for_o that_o person_n who_o issue_v out_o these_o order_n be_v of_o opinion_n
golden_a cross_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sergius_n the_o martyr_n 523._o 2._o he_o marry_v sirrah_n a_o christian_a woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o persian_a law_n 524._o 1._o chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n 372._o 1._o 374._o 1._o chrysaybius_fw-la protector_n to_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 408._o 2._o 421._o 2._o why_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o flavianus_n 401._o 2._o chrysargyrum_n a_o tax_n abolish_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 470._o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pay_v by_o common_a whore_n every_o four_o year_n ibid._n zozimus_n affirm_v this_o tax_n to_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 472._o 1._o evagrius_n deny_v it_o 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n chrysopolis_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n a_o seaport_n of_o the_o chalcedonian_o 382._o 2._o 211._o 1._o chrysotelia_n that_o be_v a_o golden_a tax_n first_o bring_v up_o by_o anastasius_n 474._o 2_o etc._n etc._n church_n its_o gift_n 77._o 1._o 82._o 2._o church_n very_o large_a and_o spacious_a build_v by_o the_o christian_n before_o diocletian_n persecution_n 140._o 1._o church_n of_o acacius_n the_o martyr_n at_o constantinople_n 368._o 1._o church_n at_o alexandria_n term_v casâ—reum_n 376._o 2._o another_o church_n there_o call_v alexander_n 375._o 1._o church_n anastasia_n at_o constantinople_n 331._o 1._o church_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o church_n be_v not_o wont_n fierce_o to_o persecute_v heretic_n 370._o 2._o church_n the_o disturbance_n thereof_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o tumult_n in_o the_o state_n 329._o church_n its_o affair_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n church_n of_o rome_n its_o privilege_n 251._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v justinian_n church_n from_o the_o bvilder_n name_n 512._o 1._o 518._o 2._o church_n library_n first_o found_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 102._o 2._o circesium_n a_o castle_n which_o be_v begird_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o abora_n 505._o 1._o clarus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemaïs_n in_o syria_n 89._o 1._o claudianus_n a_o noble_a poet._n 416._o 1._o clearchus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 308._o 2._o clemens_n saint_n paul_n companion_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o 1._o 38._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 39_o 1._o 48._o 2._o he_o render_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a ibid._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 78._o 2._o 271._o 1._o 290._o 1._o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n 94._o 2._o 96._o 2._o his_o book_n 97._o 2._o cleobian_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o cleomedes_n be_v deify_v 302._o 2._o clopas_n or_o cleophas_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n 38._o 1._o caele-syria_n afterward_o name_v syria_n secunda_fw-la 467._o 2._o caemetery_n of_o the_o christian_n 122._o 2._o 125._o 1._o assembly_n wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o they_o 172._o 2._o comentiolus_n by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n 522._o 1._o comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n 606._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o laic_n 113._o 2._o conon_n from_o be_v bishop_n of_o apamia_n become_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n in_o palestine_n 495._o 2._o constantia_n wife_n to_o licinius_n sister_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a 236._o 1._o constantianae_n bath_n so_o call_v at_o constantinople_n 308._o 1._o 366._o 2._o constantinus_n junior_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 246._o 2._o his_o death_n 247._o 1._o constantine_n salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n 149._o 1._o 209._o 2._o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n 210._o 1._o 540._o 2._o erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o rome_n 177._o 2._o 544._o 1._o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n 567._o 1_o etc._n etc._n his_o empire_n be_v not_o bloody_a 576._o 1._o he_o entertain_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o banquet_n 581._o 1._o he_o forgive_v his_o subject_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n 607._o 1._o on_o easter-day_n he_o bestow_v alm_n on_o all_o person_n 613._o 2._o he_o abolish_v the_o penalty_n of_o single-life_n and_o want_n of_o child_n 614._o 2_o etc._n etc._n during_o his_o reign_n two_o vice_n prevail_v covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n 624._o 2._o he_o be_v baptise_a at_o nicomedia_n 628._o 1._o 243._o 2._o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 629._o 2._o his_o funeral_n very_o splendid_a 630._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 631._o 2._o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v irene_n the_o other_o the_o apostle_n 229._o 2._o 253._o 1._o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o most_o religious_a prince_n 149._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n ibid._n and_o 535._o 1._o his_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n 535._o 1._o how_o he_o try_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 536._o 2._o when_o he_o die_v 209._o 2._o constantia_n a_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n 618._o 2._o consubstantial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v 304._o 1._o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n 227._o 2._o of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n 244._o 1._o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n 247._o 1._o of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n 248._o 1._o of_o constantius_n iii_o and_o constans_n ii_o 250._o 2._o of_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n 257._o 1._o of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n 264._o 1._o 266._o 1._o of_o constantius_n aug._n vi_o and_o gallus_n ii_o â—69_n â—_o of_o constantius_n vii_o and_o gallus_n iii_o 270._o 1._o of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n ibid._n of_o dacianus_fw-la and_o cerealis_n 278._o 1._o of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n ibid._n of_o constantius_n x._o and_o julian_n iii_o 282._o 2._o of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n 283._o 2._o and_o 284._o 2._o consulate_a of_o julian_n aug._n iu._n and_o salustius_n 299._o 2._o consulate_a of_o jovian_a aug._n and_o varronianus_n 304._o 2._o consulate_a of_o valentinian_n aug._n and_o valens_n aug._n i._n 306._o 1._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaisus_fw-la ibid._n of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n 310._o 1._o of_o valentinian_n ii_o and_o valens_n ii_o ibid._n of_o valentinian_n iii_o and_o valens_n iii_o 313._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n ii_o and_o probus_n 315._o 2._o of_o valens_n aug._n v._o and_o valentinian_n junior_n i._n 327._o 1._o of_o valens_n vi_o and_o valentinian_n junior_n ii_o 328._o 1._o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n 330._o 1._o of_o gratianus_n aug._n v._o and_o theodosius_n i._n 331._o 1._o of_o merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n 337._o 1._o of_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n 337._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n and_o bauton_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n aug._n ii_o and_o cynegius_n 338._o 1._o of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n 341._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n iii_o and_o abundantius_fw-la 350._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n iii_o and_o honorius_n ii_o 351._o 1._o of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n ibid._n consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n 352._o 2._o of_o honorius_n iu._n and_o eutychianus_n 353._o 1._o of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n 367._o 1._o of_o honorius_n vi_o and_o aristaenetus_n 366._o 2_o of_o stilichon_n ii_o and_o anthemius_n 367._o 1._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n vi_o and_o probus_n ibid._n of_o honorius_n vii_o and_o theodosius_n ii_o 367._o 2._o 372._o 1._o of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n 368._o 2._o of_o honorius_n ix_o and_o theodosius_n junior_n v._n 372._o 1._o of_o honorius_n x._o and_o theodosius_n vi_o 376._o 2._o of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n 377._o 1._o of_o honorius_n xiii_o and_o theodosius_n x._o 379._o 2._o of_o asclepiodotus_n and_o marinianus_n 381._o â—_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n xi_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar._n i._n 383._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n junior_n xii_o and_o valentinianus_n aug._n ii_o 383._o 2._o of_o hierius_n and_o ardaburius_n 384._o 2._o of_o felix_n and_o taurus_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n junior_n xiii_o and_o valentinianus_n iii_o 385._o 2._o of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n 387._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n fourteen_o and_o maximus_n 391._o 1._o of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n ibid._n of_o isidorus_n and_o senator_n 393._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvi_o and_o faustus_n 393._o 1._o and_o 357._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvii_o and_o festus_n 394._o 2._o coracio_n a_o egyptian_a confute_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 130._o 1._o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n 17._o 2._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 108._o 2._o his_o letter_n against_o novatus_n 223._o 1._o cornelius_z gallus_z the_o first_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n 473._o 2._o cornutus_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o
2._o theodotus_n a_o montanist_n 75._o 1._o 81._o 2._o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n 90._o 1._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 138._o 1._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 284._o 2._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n accuse_v nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o joppa_n 452._o 1._o theodulus_fw-la a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o theodulus_fw-la bishop_n of_o chaeretapâ—_n 280._o 2._o theodulus_n and_o olympius_n bishop_n 264._o 1._o theodulus_n letter_n concern_v nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 403._o 1._o theonas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 219._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n 63._o 1._o his_o book_n 65._o 1._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 86._o 1._o theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 337._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o castabali_n 303._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n 281._o 2._o theophronius_n a_o cappadocian_n ennomius_n scholar_n coin_v a_o new_a heresy_n 349._o 2._o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 125._o 2._o 133._o 2._o theotecnus_n curator_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n 172._o 2._o the_o author_n and_o incentive_a of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n ibid._n he_o be_v execute_v by_o licinius_n order_n 182._o 1._o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arabi_n 304._o 2._o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v origen_n book_n 362._o 1._o therapeutae_n why_o so_o term_v 23._o 1._o their_o monastery_n and_o course_n of_o life_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n theudas_n a_o impostor_n 20._o 2._o thomas_n the_o apostle_n call_v judas_n also_o 14._o 2._o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o parthian_n 30._o 1._o 231._o 2._o a_o great_a church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n edessa_n 314._o 2._o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 487._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o equestrian_a sport_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n thomas_n a_o monk_n in_o syria_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool_n 494._o 1._o thraseas_n a_o martyr_n 84._o 1._o bishop_n of_o eumenia_n 87._o 1._o thrasamundus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n 484._o 2._o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 394._o 1._o tiberius_n augustus_n how_o affect_v at_o pilat_n relation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 16._o 2_o etc._n etc._n tiberius_n after_o justinus_n junior_n become_v craze_v manage_v the_o empire_n together_o with_o sophia_n wife_n to_o justinus_n 506._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n 507._o 1._o his_o character_n 517._o 2._o tigris_n a_o eunuch_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 364._o 1._o timaeus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 135._o 2._o timolaus_n dionysius_n romulus_n pausis_fw-la alexander_n and_o another_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o timotheus_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 31._o 2._o timotheus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o timotheus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 327._o 2._o 330._o 1._o 331._o 2._o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o alexandrian_n whilst_o proterius_n be_v live_v 430._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o two_o bishop_n 430._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o leo_n augustus_n concern_v his_o own_o ordination_n 431._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n 449._o 2._o timotheus_n salosaciolus_fw-la after_o aelurus_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 433._o 1._o he_o fly_v to_o canopus_n 454._o 1._o by_o zeno_n order_n he_o recover_v his_o see_n ibid._n timotheus_n after_o macedonius_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 468._o 2._o titus_n disciple_n to_o saint_n paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o crect_n 31._o 2._o titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n 304._o 1._o tobias_n son_n of_o tobias_n a_o edessen_n 14._o 2._o tobias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o translation_n of_o bishop_n forbid_v 388._o 1._o sometime_o use_v on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n ibid._n instance_n of_o such_o translation_n 389._o 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o constantine_n 599._o 2._o tribigildus_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n leontius_n the_o martyer_n 468._o 1._o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n a_o prudent_a man_n 370._o 1._o a_o native_a of_o side_n in_o pamphylia_n 384._o 1._o tychaeum_fw-la of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n ignatius_n 414._o 1._o tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o martyr_n 147._o 2._o tyrannus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 136._o 1._o v._o valens_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 2._o valens_n a_o deacon_n of_o aelia_n be_v martyr_a 166._o 2._o valens_n the_o emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o arian_n 305._o 1._o he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n 306._o 1._o he_o build_v a_o aquaduct_n at_o constantinople_n 308._o 2._o he_o die_v 328._o 2._o valentinianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 305._o 1._o choose_v valens_n to_o be_v his_o golleague_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n die_v 325._o 1._o have_v two_o wife_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 325._o 2._o valentinianus_n placidus_n son_n to_o constantius_n and_o placidia_n 382._o 1._o be_v proclaim_v caesar_n by_o theodosius_n ibid._n be_v declare_v augustus_n ibid._n valentinianus_n juniour_n be_v create_v emperor_n 325._o 1._o he_o be_v justina_n son_n ibid._n valentina_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a 164._o 1._o valentinus_n a_o arch-heretick_n flourish_v at_o rome_n 54._o 2._o valentinian_o heretic_n 63._o 2._o valerianus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n favour_v the_o christian_n 121._o 1._o his_o ignominious_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n in_o persia._n 660._o 1._o valerius_n gratus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 12._o 2._o vararanes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 377._o 2._o persecute_v the_o christian_n ibid._n various_a usage_n and_o rite_n in_o divers_a church_n 346._o 1_o etc._n etc._n ventidius_z and_o corbulo_n roman_n conquer_v the_o parthian_n 473._o 2._o vetranio_n turn_v tyrant_n 263._o 2._o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o private_a man_n 265._o 2._o vettius_n epagathus_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 69._o 2._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 87._o 2._o excommunicate_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o be_v dissuade_v therefrom_o by_o irenaeus_n ibid._n victor_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 327._o 2._o vigil_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o fast_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 24._o 1._o vigil_n of_o easter_n 95._o 2._o observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 613._o 1._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n 496._o 1._o vindices_fw-la officer_n make_v in_o every_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 475._o 1._o vine_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o centurion_n office_n 125._o 1._o virgil_n verse_n concern_v christ._n 654._o 1_o etc._n etc._n virgin_n of_o the_o christian_n 24._o 1._o 161._o 2._o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n 230._o 1._o vitalianus_n rebel_v against_o anastasius_n 475._o 2._o take_v hypatius_n and_o cyrillus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o consul_n by_o justinus_n he_o be_v slay_v 478_o 1._o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o ill-management_n of_o their_o embassy_n 460._o 2._o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n 281._o 2._o 326._o 2._o ulpianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o tyre_n 161._o 2._o ulpianus_n a_o sophist_n write_v a_o oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o antioch_n 417._o 1._o uranius_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n 304._o 1._o uranius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n ibid._n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 278._o 2._o be_v depose_v 280._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 102._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la precedent_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1._o be_v put_v to_o death_n 163._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la theodorus_n menedemus_n and_o seventy_o other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v send_v legate_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o valens_n be_v barbarous_o murder_v 314._o 1_o 2._o urbicius_n or_o urbicus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n 61._o 2._o ursacius_n and_o valens_n arian_n bishop_n 250._o 2._o condemn_v in_o the_o sardican_a synod_n 257._o 2._o present_a a_o penitentiary-libel_n to_o pope_n julius_n 263._o 1._o they_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 273._o 2._o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 324._o 1._o w._n western_a church_n when_o sever_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o eastern_a 259._o 2._o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 66._o
suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n against_o montanus_n prophecy_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n do_v as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o that_o these_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o cyrenus_n subscription_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o those_o bishop_n do_v subscribe_v serapion_n epistle_n 1_o because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o serapions_n letter_n as_o be_v also_o apollinaris_n epistle_n to_o the_o say_v serapion_n for_o serapion_n do_v this_o with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n 2_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o anchialus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o sotas_n the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n sail_v out_o of_o thracia_n into_o phrygia_n where_o have_v see_v priscilla_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o actuate_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o undertake_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o she_o by_o exorcism_n not_o only_o sotas_n but_o also_o many_o other_o bishop_n go_v at_o that_o time_n into_o phrygia_n to_o examine_v that_o new_a prophecy_n say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n chapt_n 16._o of_o this_o b._n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sotas_n be_v dead_a when_o aelius_n julius_n write_v this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a person_n have_v sotas_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v confirm_v this_o thing_n by_o his_o subscription_n the_o same_o term_n serapion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o apollinaris_n who_o also_o be_v then_o dead_a vales._n vales._n here_o we_o begin_v the_o 20_o chapter_n follow_v therein_o rufinus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o term_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n under_o which_o title_n they_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o term_v to_o wit_n monarchy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n they_o assign_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n and_o tatianus_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n now_o extant_a which_o have_v this_o title_n moreover_o from_o this_o title_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o florinus_n assert_v two_o principle_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdo_n and_o martion_n affirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n vales._n vales._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v a_o work_n of_o valentinus_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n those_o note_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o m._n ss_z that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v something_o remarkable_a occur_v there_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o adnotationem_fw-la i._n e._n a_o note_n this_o note_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a m._n ss_z express_v only_o by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doe_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n this_o adjuration_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v so_o well_o please_v eusebius_n that_o he_o put_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicephorus_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o go_n out_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forthwith_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o see_v irenaeus_n b._n 3_o against_o heresy_n chap._n 4_o and_o jerom_n b._n 1._o against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v exact_o render_v valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnigenere_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la i._n e._n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o unclothe_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o be_v to_o engage_v strip_v themselves_o and_o study_v by_o various_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n vales._n vales._n this_o apollonius_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o mention_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v he_o a_o roman_a senator_n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n suppose_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v apollonius_n servant_n and_o call_v his_o name_n severus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o one_o of_o his_o own_o instrument_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n mention_v chap._n 13._o b._n 4._o see_v that_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o rufinus_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o or_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n see_v chap._n 9_o b._n 4_o to_o minucius_n fundanus_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n the_o judge_n who_o interrogated_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o in_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o apollonius_n be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n as_o jerom_n have_v say_v who_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o desperate_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a be_v bring_v before_o perennis_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n what_o order_n he_o be_v of_o and_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n perennis_n command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o when_o apollonius_n have_v with_o much_o eloquence_n do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v jerom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n scriptor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o here_o yet_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o jerom_n may_v have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o apollonius_n suffering_n to_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o refer_v we_o in_o which_o act_n it_o be_v probable_a apollonius_n be_v call_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n these_o act_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o greek_a by_o man_n that_o be_v grecian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a martyr_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n misunderstand_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n have_v account_v apollonius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o apollonius_n make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n
that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o priesthood_n be_v not_o yearly_a but_o perpetual_a like_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o meichisedech_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n use_v frequent_o to_o signify_v priest_n see_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a duty_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o follow_v velleius_n paterculus_n who_o call_v those_o magistrate_n perpetui_fw-la which_o the_o athenian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munatius_n felix_n in_o gestis_fw-la purgationis_fw-la caeciliani_n be_v call_v flamen_n perpetuus_n this_o dignity_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v common_o note_v by_o these_o character_n fl._n pp_n i_o e._n flamen_n perpetuus_n a_o perpetual_a priest_n these_o priest_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o law_n god_n theod._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o old_a maz._n m._n s._n do_v that_o be_v adjudge_v or_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o place_n mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o shall_v any_o desire_n to_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n i_o will_v not_o resist_v it_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dividere_fw-la to_o divide_v vales._n vales._n esai_n c._n 54._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 14._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o conduct_v those_o that_o come_v in_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v the_o subdeacon_n who_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conduct_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o their_o particular_a place_n viz._n the_o catechuman_n penitent_n and_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o narthex_n or_o church_n porch_n or_o into_o the_o catechumenium_n or_o place_n where_o they_o catechise_v but_o the_o believer_n into_o the_o quire_n see_v the_o 22_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o zonaras_n and_o balsamo_n note_n upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o note_n u._fw-mi of_o this_o chapter_n that_o that_o void_a open_a place_n betwixt_o the_o portico_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n atrium_n the_o court._n the_o greek_n as_o here_o call_v the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occurr_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v always_o by_o the_o old_a translator_n render_v atrium_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o any_o latin_a word_n musculâ—â—_n render_v it_o propugnacula_fw-la bulwark_n christoph._n repagula_fw-la bar_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o obices_fw-la bolt_n vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o it_o trouble_v the_o sense_n it_o creep_v in_o here_o out_o of_o the_o upper_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n â—_o â—_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o believer_n enjoy_v i_o say_v by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n mean_v those_o who_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v call_v competentes_fw-la these_o be_v certain_a holy_a candidate_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v eusebius_n here_o make_v three_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o creed_n i._n e._n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o out_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v those_o to_o who_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v these_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o pillar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o court_n make_v like_o a_o quadrangle_n the_o next_o be_v the_o competentes_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o perfect_a believer_n but_o if_o any_o one_o by_o the_o first_o rank_n will_v rather_o understand_v the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o the_o laic_n and_o by_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o that_o explication_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n use_v at_o this_o place_n may_v be_v render_v gate_n as_o well_o as_o window_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n a_o long_a scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n inveigh_v against_o this_o author_n as_o be_v heretical_a and_o against_o this_o passage_n aâ—_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o regard_n it_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o place_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o short_a scholioâ—_n at_o the_o margin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o also_o be_v blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v eminent_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o continency_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o its_o excellence_n lie_v heretofore_o undiscovered_a because_o of_o the_o erroneous_a version_n of_o translatour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n in_o they_o be_v the_o false_a punctation_n in_o steph._n edit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z do_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v that_o punctation_n vales._n vales._n act_n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o 3._o he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o he_o compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bench_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supinis_fw-la manibus_fw-la so_fw-mi valesius_fw-la pronis_fw-la manibus_fw-la so_o christophorson_n christophorson_n here_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v large_o concern_v the_o double_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a and_o compare_v they_o together_o elegant_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o original_a pattern_n of_o this_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o translatour_n through_o their_o inadvertency_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o elegant_a apostrophe_n vales._n vales._n see_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 23._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n c._n 2._o v._n 9_o 9_o psal_n 103._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 10_o 12_o 13._o 13._o because_o that_o first_o rescript_n or_o letter_n mention_v here_o by_o constantine_n be_v lose_v we_o can_v easy_o resolve_v what_o constantine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o edict_n be_v name_v many_o and_o several_a sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n for_o which_o reason_n many_o desist_v from_o profess_v christianity_n christoph._n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a and_o controvert_v opinion_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o edict_n have_v be_v ambiguous_a so_o also_o baronius_n understand_v christoph._n his_o word_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opiniones_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la heresy_n and_o opinion_n far_o better_a then_o christoph._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o sense_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o place_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o opinion_n or_o sect._n when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n therefore_o have_v in_o that_o former_a edict_n permit_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o he_o add_v that_o that_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o christian_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o every_o sect_n that_o be_v to_o jew_n samaritan_n marcionist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o all_o sect_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o the_o christian_n take_v to_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o schismatic_n and_o unbelieving_a jew_n constantine_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o by_o the_o catholic_n correct_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a edict_n that_o clause_n which_o mention_v all_o sect_n be_v take_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n a_o little_a further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o all_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o our_o former_a rescript_n shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o vales._n vales._n
or_o meditate_a on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o spear_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n chap._n 9_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o place_n &c_n &c_n which_o the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n good_n good_n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n further_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v his_o soldier_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o he_o mark_v their_o arm_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o word_n of_o sozomen_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n further_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arm_n i_o understand_v the_o buckler_n or_o shield_n whereon_o constantine_n order_v the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o kind_n of_o shield_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v whereon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v divers_a way_n express_v moreover_o prudentius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o symmachus_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o verse_n christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la stellanti_fw-la pictus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_n clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la pinxeraâ—_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o arm_a cross._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o arm_a force_n as_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o contract_a form_n of_o writing_n for_o whereas_o the_o librarius_fw-la book-writer_n have_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o unskilful_a transcriber_n think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o abbreviature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cross._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n add_v two_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o copy_n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savil_n insert_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v far_o better_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o mend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n treat_v concern_v that_o fervency_n in_o pray_v wherewith_o constantine_n be_v inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o antiquarii_n person_n that_o write_v book_n fair_a who_o in_o their_o write_n out_o the_o title_n of_o chapter_n be_v wont_a to_o omit_v the_o first_o letter_n that_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n they_o may_v paint_v it_o with_o vermilion_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n be_v always_o leave_v out_o but_o in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n it_o be_v sometime_o add_v sometime_o omit_v for_o instance_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n be_v omit_v which_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ill_o and_o without_o any_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a vales._n vales._n or_o honour_n honour_n or_o mystery_n mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o divinos_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ritus_fw-la obibat_fw-la he_o perform_v the_o divine_a rite_n of_o thing_n sacred_a musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sacras_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la expediebat_fw-la he_o dispatch_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o person_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o compare_v constantine_n to_o a_o prelate_n or_o pontif_n whence_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o god_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n after_o that_o add_v that_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o appellation_n upon_o himself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o cheerfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o above_o at_o chap._n 17_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n himself_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o those_o who_o assemble_v within_o that_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n light_v a_o vast_a company_n of_o wax_n taper_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o within_o the_o church_n only_o constantine_n give_v order_n that_o without_o the_o church_n also_o taper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o light_v in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festival_n and_o whereas_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v in_o the_o night_n in_o great_a city_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 6_o of_o my_o note_n constantine_n will_v have_v far_o more_o and_o large_a torch_n light_v up_o on_o that_o night_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v induce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o a_o veneration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n further_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o here_o do_v excellent_o well_o denote_v the_o paschal-taper_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o light_v up_o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n concern_v which_o taper_n barnabas_n brissonius_n have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la pag._n 676_o he_o say_v that_o then_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o light_n which_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n light_v up_o that_o night_n be_v render_v transcendent_o bright_a gaudentius_n brixiensis_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o term_v that_o night_n noctem_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la a_o most_o splendid_a night_n as_o do_v likewise_o zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophylos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n of_o wax_n but_o christophorson_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n who_o we_o have_v also_o follow_v grecian_n do_v proper_o term_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tedae_fw-la torch_n as_o pollux_n inform_v we_o book_n 10._o chap._n 26._o in_o which_o place_n of_o pollux_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v hence_o a_o game_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o these_o torch_n grecian_n do_v likewise_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o lamp_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o torch_n and_o also_o for_o a_o lamp_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o easter-alm_n which_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v yearly_a in_o memory_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n on_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a on_o the_o feast-day_n of_o easter_n to_o distribute_v money_n among_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v careful_o perform_v not_o only_o by_o lay-person_n but_o by_o the_o clergy_n also_o concern_v which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o commodianus_n second_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 75._o c_o ongruit_n in_o pascha_fw-la die_fw-la felicissimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la l_o â—tentur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la postulant_fw-la sumpta_fw-la diurna_fw-la e_o rogetur_fw-la cis_fw-la quod_fw-la sufficit_fw-la
eutropius_n a_o most_o faithful_a and_o most_o elegant_a writer_n the_o same_o be_v record_v by_o that_o unknown_a author_n in_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o maximianus_n herculius_n and_o constantine_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la say_v he_o vicunque_fw-la fas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la eum_fw-la principem_fw-la quem_fw-la aâ—â—â—_n cogerent_fw-la &_o valetudo_fw-la deficeres_fw-la receptui_fw-la canere_fw-la te_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la adhue_n sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la integrae_fw-la solidaeque_fw-la vires_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o diocletian_a when_o he_o see_v the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o grief_n and_o impatience_n resign_v the_o empire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o zonaras_n but_o constantine_n do_v affirm_v in_o express_a word_n here_o that_o diocletian_a voluntary_o remove_v himself_o from_o the_o empire_n on_o account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v contradict_v constantine_n testimony_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v live_v in_o diocletian_n court_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o these_o affair_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o doubt_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o first_o although_o diocletian_n survive_v his_o resignation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o long_a while_n yet_o he_o never_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o a_o distract_a mind_n even_o that_o very_a one_o say_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o herculius_n and_o galerius_n invite_v he_o to_o reassume_a the_o empire_n how_o much_o of_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o it_o utinam_fw-la salonae_n possetis_fw-la visere_fw-la olera_fw-la nostris_fw-la manibus_fw-la sata_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o potherb_n sow_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o salona_n therefore_o in_o that_o retirement_n he_o be_v always_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o time_n who_o pay_v a_o dutiful_a observance_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n hear_v eumenius_n in_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o constantine_n atenim_fw-la divinum_fw-la illum_fw-la virum_fw-la but_o that_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n of_o and_o resign_v the_o empire_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o own_o resolution_n and_o deed_n happy_a and_o true_o bless_a man_n to_o who_o now_o a_o private_a person_n your_o dutifullness_n who_o be_v so_o great_a prince_n do_v pay_v a_o honour_n will_v diocletian_n have_v be_v so_o high_o honour_v by_o four_o emperor_n that_o be_v augusti_n have_v his_o intellectual_n be_v deprave_v or_o will_v eumenius_n have_v term_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n on_o this_o account_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o madness_n and_o dotage_n last_o diocletian_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o resign_v the_o empire_n long_o before_o the_o persecution_n then_o namely_o when_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n at_o rome_n for_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o colleague_n herculius_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o resign_v the_o empire_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n this_o eumenius_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o the_o panegyric_n now_o cite_v hunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la istum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o brother_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o he_o it_o repent_v this_o man_n that_o the_o other_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n now_o diocletian_n triumph_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n herculius_n on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n speak_v to_o maximianus_n and_o constantine_n do_v attest_v that_o that_o resolution_n be_v take_v by_o diocletian_a and_o communicate_v to_o herculius_n long_o before_o his_o resignation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tale_n est_fw-la imp._n quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la incluso_fw-la gemitu_fw-la moerentibus_fw-la facere_fw-la voluisti_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la tu_fw-la reip_n negligentiâ—_n aut_fw-la laboris_fw-la fugâ_fw-la aut_fw-la desidiae_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la ductus_fw-la sed_fw-la confiliâ—_n olim_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la placiti_fw-la constantiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v that_o which_o constantine_n say_v stand_v good_a that_o diocletian_a run_v mad_a after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n voluntary_o remove_v himself_o from_o the_o empire_n indeed_o i_o may_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o diocletian_a be_v seize_v with_o a_o sickness_n after_o the_o persecution_n be_v begin_v and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n distract_v especial_o in_o regard_n constantine_n and_o eusebius_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o usual_o happen_v to_o sick_a people_n and_o special_o to_o melancholic_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n diocletian_n be_v as_o may_v be_v guess_v from_o his_o coin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o resign_v the_o empire_n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o palace_n of_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o accidental_a fire_n a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v raise_v by_o diocletian_a and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o they_o with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n chap._n 6_o about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n but_o constantine_n atte_v that_o that_o palace_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o testimony_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o nicomedia_n and_o diocletian_a astonish_v by_o this_o clap_n of_o thunder_n seem_v till_o his_o death_n to_o have_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o narrative_a of_o constantine_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o egregious_o mistake_a christophorson_n be_v in_o translate_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v that_o diocletian_n palace_n have_v be_v burn_v after_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o empire_n whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o happen_v whilst_o diocletian_n as_o yet_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n vales._n or_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n either_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o tyrone_n who_o have_v be_v new_o enroll_v among_o the_o militia_n have_v never_o yet_o engage_v with_o a_o enemy_n or_o else_o concern_v those_o cowardly_a and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n who_o usage_n it_o be_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o have_v never_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n indeed_o diocletian_n army_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o memorable_a save_v only_o the_o take_n of_o the_o achilleum_n at_o alexandria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n far_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v what_o constantine_n shall_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o soldier_n have_v wound_v the_o breast_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o diocletian_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o he_o suppose_v his_o palace_n to_o have_v be_v fire_v have_v give_v his_o soldier_n order_n that_o whatever_o christian_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v slay_v it_o be_v certain_a many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v at_o nicomedia_n under_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o person_n thus_o murder_v be_v by_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v on_o the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o december_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o period_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v place_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o back_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n it_o
his_o guard_n take_v the_o chain_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o julianus_n head_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o julianus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o let_v the_o hearer_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o become_v a_o philosopher_n for_o he_o neither_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o constantius_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v he_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o benefactor_n but_o manage_v all_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n he_o change_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o reproach_v constantius_n in_o every_o city_n by_o recite_v in_o public_a his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o barbarian_n whereupon_o those_o inhabitant_n revolt_v from_o constantius_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o manifest_o pull_v off_o his_o mask_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o term_v himself_o the_o priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n and_o such_o as_o profess_a gentilism_n celebrate_v their_o heathenish_a festival_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n by_o these_o proceed_n of_o his_o he_o vales._n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o constantius_n and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o those_o calamity_n shall_v have_v happen_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o a_o war._n for_o this_o philosopher_n desire_v can_v not_o have_v be_v vales._n fulfil_v without_o much_o bloodshed_n but_o god_n the_o arbiter_n of_o his_o own_o council_n repress_v the_o force_n impetus_fw-la of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o antagonist_n without_o any_o other_o damage_n to_o the_o republic_n for_o when_o julianus_n arrive_v among_o the_o thracian_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o constantius_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v a_o civil_a war._n but_o julianus_n have_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n begin_v immediate_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o benevolence_n towards_o himself_o he_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o this_o artifice_n he_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o constantius_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o homoousian_a opinion_n both_o because_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o from_o their_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v proscribe_v and_o banish_v the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o he_o assure_o know_v also_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v sore_o vex_v because_o they_o be_v prohibit_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v sensible_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n both_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v private_o rancour_v mind_n against_o his_o predecessor_n constantius_n he_o also_o find_v that_o all_o people_n in_o general_a high_o resent_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o rapine_n vales._n of_o eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o treat_v they_o all_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o some_o he_o dissemble_v other_o he_o oblige_v by_o kindness_n be_v a_o great_a affectour_n of_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o in_o general_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v make_v constantius_n odious_a for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o render_v he_o infamous_a among_o the_o vulgar_a he_o command_v that_o the_o exile_a bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o estate_n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v then_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n to_o his_o confident_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o open_v he_o also_o order_v that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o eunuch_n shall_v be_v repossess_v of_o their_o good_n which_o be_v unjust_o take_v from_o they_o he_o punish_v eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n with_o death_n not_o only_o because_o many_o person_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o brother_n gallus_n have_v be_v murder_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o calumny_n against_o he_o he_o take_v care_n that_o constantius_n body_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n he_o expel_v the_o eunuch_n barber_n and_o cook_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n the_o eunuch_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o wife_n after_o who_o death_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o the_o cook_n in_o regard_n he_o feed_v upon_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o mean_a diet_n and_o the_o barber_n because_o say_v he_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o put_v these_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o palace_n most_o of_o the_o notary_n he_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o salary_n befit_v a_o notary_n he_o also_o retrench_v the_o vales._n public_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o necessary_n for_o public_a use_n for_o example_n the_o use_n of_o mule_n ox_n and_o ass_n and_o permit_v horse_n only_o to_o serve_v for_o such_o public_a convenience_n these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o few_o person_n but_o most_o man_n discommend_v they_o because_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o imperial_a riches_n be_v lose_v which_o create_v a_o admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o thereby_o render_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n despicable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n moreover_o he_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n compose_v oration_n which_o he_o recite_v at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o senate-house_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a emperor_n since_o julius_n caesar_n time_n that_o make_v speech_n in_o the_o senate-house_n he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a about_o any_o part_n of_o literature_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v philosophy_n wherefore_o the_o report_n hereof_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v pretender_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o palace_n who_o wear_v their_o p._n palliums_n and_o be_v most_o of_o they_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o garb_n than_o their_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v all_o troublesome_a to_o the_o christian_n be_v person_n that_o be_v impostor_n and_o who_o always_o own_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v so_o excessive_o vain_a glorious_a that_o he_o revile_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o book_n he_o compose_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n the_o same_o proud_a temper_n of_o mind_n excite_v he_o to_o write_v book_n against_o the_o christian_n also_o his_o expulsion_n of_o the_o cook_n and_o barber_n be_v a_o act_n befit_v a_o philosopher_n indeed_o but_o not_o a_o emperor_n but_o in_o his_o reproach_v and_o revile_v of_o other_o he_o do_v neither_o like_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o emperor_n for_o both_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n superior_a to_o all_o detraction_n and_o envy_n a_o emperor_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o what_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n but_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v he_o imitate_v a_o emperor_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v transgress_v his_o rule_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v cursory_o say_v concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n his_o extract_n education_n and_o disposition_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n georgius_n be_v slay_v we_o come_v now_o to_o mention_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v waist_n and_o neglect_a be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o filth_n wherein_o the_o heathen_n have_v former_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n 〈…〉_z suffering_n mithra_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o useless_a constantius_n have_v sometime_o before_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n georgius_n desirous_a to_o erect_v a_o oratory_n therein_o give_v order_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v whilst_o they_o be_v clear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o access_n adytum_fw-la discover_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o
the_o heathen_n which_o be_v the_o skull_n of_o many_o man_n young_a and_o old_a who_o as_o report_n say_v have_v heretofore_o be_v slay_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v use_v of_o divination_n by_o the_o inspection_n of_o entrail_n and_o perform_v magic_a sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o christian_n therefore_o upon_o their_o discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o adytum_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mithra_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v these_o heathenish_a mystery_n to_o the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o begin_v forthwith_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o city_n show_v the_o multitude_n man_n bare_a skull_n when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n behold_v this_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v this_o ignominious_a affront_n they_o become_v high_o enrage_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o a_o weapon_n they_o fall_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o vales._n by_o various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v with_o sword_n other_o with_o clubs_z or_o stone_n other_o they_o strangle_v with_o rope_n some_o they_o crucify_v inflict_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n on_o they_o design_o in_o contumely_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n they_o wound_v most_o of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o riot_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o relative_n but_o one_o friend_n slay_v another_o brother_z murder_a brother_n parent_n their_o child_n outrageous_o embrew_v their_o hand_n in_o one_o another_o blood_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o christian_n leave_v off_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n but_o the_o heathen_n drag_v georgius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o a_o camel_n tear_v he_o to_o piece_n after_o which_o they_o burn_v he_o together_o with_o the_o camel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o emperor_n incense_v at_o georgius_n murder_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o alexandrian_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o resent_v georgius_n murder_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n severe_o reprehend_v the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o georgius_n who_o hate_v he_o upon_o athanasius_n account_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o such_o as_o entertain_v malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v usual_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o company_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o unjust_a person_n the_o emperor_n letter_n it_o be_v certain_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o populace_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o christian_n but_o georgius_n be_v then_o and_o have_v before_o vales._n appear_v troublesome_a and_o offensive_a to_o all_o person_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o say_v do_v rather_o blame_v the_o people_n you_o may_v hear_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o emperor_n caesar_n julianâ—s_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n although_o you_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o alexander_n the_o builder_n of_o your_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o great_a god_n the_o most_o holy_a serapis_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v forget_v both_o that_o humanity_n and_o good-behaviour_n decorum_n due_a to_o mankind_n in_o general_n we_o will_v add_v which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o also_o to_o who_o all_o the_o god_n especial_o the_o great_a serapis_n have_v assign_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o it_o be_v sit_v you_o shall_v have_v reserve_v the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o case_n who_o have_v injure_v you_o but_o perhaps_o you_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o anger_n and_o rage_n which_o where_o it_o inhabit_v the_o mind_n do_v usual_o perpetrate_v most_o enormous_a fact_n vales._n but_o when_o you_o have_v repress_v your_o fury_n you_o afterward_o add_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o unjust_a act_n to_o what_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v advise_o resolve_v by_o you_o nor_o be_v you_o of_o the_o commonalty_n ashamed_a of_o perpetrate_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o deserve_o hate_v they_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o serapis_n for_o what_o unjust_a act_n be_v you_o incense_v against_o georgius_n you_o will_v undoubted_o make_v answer_n because_o he_o exasperate_v constantius_n of_o bless_a memory_n against_o we_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o the_o sacred_a city_n and_o the_o vales._n king_n of_o egypt_n possess_v himself_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a temple_n and_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o image_n the_o consecrate_a gift_n and_o the_o furniture_n in_o those_o sacred_a place_n at_o which_o when_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o be_v high_o incense_v and_o attempt_v to_o defend_v god_n or_o rather_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n from_o violence_n he_o contrary_a to_o justice_n law_n and_o piety_n audacious_o send_v arm_v man_n against_o you_o but_o perhaps_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o georgius_n than_o constantius_n vales._n he_o have_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n have_v he_o at_o first_o behave_v himself_o more_o moderate_o and_o civil_o towards_o you_o and_o not_o so_o tyrannical_o you_o be_v therefore_o for_o these_o reason_n enrage_v against_o georgius_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o god_n have_v again_o pollute_v your_o sacred_a city_n whenas_o you_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o judge_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v neither_o murder_n nor_o any_o other_o unlawful_a fact_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o justice_n have_v be_v equitable_o and_o exact_o do_v which_o will_v have_v preserve_v you_o guiltless_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o will_v have_v punish_v he_o who_o have_v impious_o commit_v such_o enormous_a crime_n and_o last_o will_v have_v curb_v all_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o god_n and_o disrespect_n so_o great_a city_n and_o such_o a_o flourish_a people_n make_v the_o barbarity_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o the_o praeludium_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o power_n compare_v therefore_o this_o our_o letter_n vales._n with_o that_o we_o send_v a_o while_n since_o and_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o how_o high_o do_v we_o then_o commend_v you_o but_o now_o by_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v praise_v you_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o heinous_a offence_n the_o people_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o tear_v a_o man_n piecemeal_n like_o dog_n nor_o be_v they_o afterward_o abash_v or_o careful_a of_o preserve_v their_o hand_n pure_a that_o they_o go_n may_v stretch_v they_o out_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o georgius_n deserve_v to_o undergo_v these_o suffering_n we_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v that_o he_o deserve_v more_o horrid_a and_o acute_a torture_n and_o shall_v you_o say_v he_o deserve_v they_o upon_o your_o account_n we_o also_o assent_v to_o that_o but_o shall_v you_o add_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v this_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v for_o you_o have_v law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o revere_v by_o you_o all_o as_o well_o private_o as_o in_o public_a now_o suppose_v it_o happen_v that_o some_o private_a person_n do_v violate_v these_o law_n yet_o the_o community_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o good_a law_n and_o you_o be_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o not_o transgress_v what_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o and_o prudent_o constitute_v it_o have_v happen_v very_o fortunate_o for_o you_o o_o you_o alexandrian_n that_o you_o have_v perpetrate_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o this_o in_o our_o reign_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o vales._n grandfather_n and_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v who_o govern_v egypt_n and_o your_o city_n do_v retain_v a_o fraternal_a affection_n for_o you_o certain_o that_o power_n which_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v disrespect_a and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v severe_a entire_a and_o of_o a_o healthy_a constitution_n vales._n can_v not_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o audacious_a insolence_n in_o its_o subject_n but_o will_v diligent_o purge_v out_o that_o deadly_a distemper_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o more_o acute_a medicine_n but_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n in_o your_o case_n to_o wit_n exhortation_n and_o discourse_n to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a we_o shall_v find_v you_o more_o ready_o submissive_a because_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o only_a grecian_n by_o original_a extract_n etc._n but_o do_v also_o still_o retain_v in_o